Look Out! Look Out! Pink Ponies on Parade!by Clockwerk20x0Chapters1 - Pinkie Pie2 - Twilight Sparkle3 - Applejack5 - Fluttershy6 - Rarity7 - Shining Armor8 - Spike4 - Rainbow Dash1 - Pinkie PieAuthor's Note FULL DISCLOSURE: The chapters of this story were co-written by a very talented writer by the name of cheyennewriter, who currently works as a freelance writer through Fiverr. If you enjoyed this chapter, then please consider supporting cheyenne yourself in the future! 1 - Pinkie Pie The cool night air felt nice on Pinkie Pie’s skin. She wasn’t sure what time it was exactly, she had been outside now for so long, but she enjoyed the soft breeze and took a moment to stare up at the starry night. When she wondered outside earlier she came upon a large white bowl on the grass that contained a liquid she had never seen before. She had stared at it with furrowed eyebrows and leaned in closer to smell the liquid, and the strong smell made her take a step back. She was still curious, though, which is why she had stepped back in front of the bowl. She had stuck her small tongue into the bowl and bent over so she could take a few licks. It was ridiculously strong but the taste was intoxicating, and she couldn’t help but slurp it up. She had finished almost all of the liquid, and a cheerful tune filled the air. She smiled at the song as she felt a sense of relaxation take over her. The strange drink had certainly had an impact on her. As the joyful tune continued to play, making Pinkie Pie softly hum, she felt a sudden lump in her throat. She felt the lump move further along her throat until it reached her mouth, and a soft hiccup left her lips. Her eyes widened slightly as she saw a bubble escape, and Pinkie Pie giggled at the sight. The bubble floated up higher and higher into the air until it burst with a soft pop. Pinkie Pie felt another bubble forming in her throat, and once again when she let the hiccup escape, she saw another bubble. She smiled at the bubble until it popped like the previous one, which was when Pinkie Pie came up with an idea. If I put more effort into blowing the bubbles, they should come out bigger, she thought. She took in a deep, determined breath before she pushed her lips into an O shape. In the background she heard a sudden change in music, and she heard soft notes going higher and higher as each second passed. She ignored it and blew hard, her cheeks all red, and let a long, thin bubble fall from her lips. As Pinkie Pie finished her bubble creation and let it escape, she noted that the music had come down from its high tone. She let out a small “Huh?” when she saw that the bubble had changed its shape and turned itself into a round bubble. She ignored the bubble’s transformation with a shake of her head, and went on with her plan. She wanted to keep on blowing bubbles! Pinkie Pie prepared herself once more, taking in a long, deep breath, ready to blow another bubble. As she took in the air she noticed again how the music around her slowly became higher, the notes increasing as Pinkie Pie’s cheeks turned red. Eyes shut and mind focused, Pinkie Pie pushed her lips together to let out another bubble, and the music slowly took a dip. Excited to see her new bubble, Pinkie Pie was quick to open her eyes, only to have them blink repeatedly as she tried to make sense of what was in front of her. She certainly wasn’t dreaming, as when she opened her eyes her new bubble was still in its strange shape. Floating above Pinkie Pie was a square bubble, with corners that looked both sharp and soft at the same time. Pinkie Pie was about to step closer to get a better view of the bubble when it suddenly popped, a soft noise in the air. Pinkie Pie shook her head in confusion and decided to carry on. Who knew what other shapes she could create? Pinkie Pie plopped down on the soft grass, preparing herself to blow an even bigger bubble than the previous two. She wanted to make a bubble so large it was all she could see, so she needed to prepare herself properly. She felt comfortable enough on the ground, and she once again shut her blue eyes and took in a long, deep breath, her cheeks filling up with air. Once more that strange music filled Pinkie Pie’s ears, and with each second it increased in tone. It went much higher than the last few times. She must have looked so silly with her pink cheeks all puffed up, but she didn’t care all that much. Pinkie Pie then quickly let the air escape her lips, worried that she wouldn’t be able to hold her breath any longer. As all the oxygen spurted out of Pinkie Pie’s small lips, the music took another deep slope, going lower and lower. It stopped at that point until Pinkie Pie felt satisfied with the air she had pushed out of her lips, and a cheery tune then filled the air instead. It certainly calmed Pinkie Pie down after all the effort she put into creating the bubble. Pinkie Pie fluttered her eyes open to look at her creation. She gasped at the large bubble and how much space it took up. It was nice and shiny and jiggled slightly in the air. Pinkie Pie wanted to continue on with her admiring of the bubble when the sudden change in music caught her attention. She turned around on her spot, trying to find the source of what sounded like a quartet of violins. The tune was an insidious one, and it gave Pinkie Pie the feeling that something bad was about to happen. Something scary was coming her way. Pinkie Pie could also hear a bassoon joining in, the deep notes making Pinkie Pie shudder. Pinkie Pie looked around and noticed that everything had changed. The trees were gone, her cottage was gone, the river was gone… And all that was left was complete and utter darkness. She spun around quickly on the spot, trying to find something, anything that looked familiar, but there was nothing left but strangeness. With a shaking body she looked back at the large bubble and watched on as it throbbed and shook in the air. With her mouth agape, Pinkie Pie watched on in horror as the bubble finished morphing and jiggling. It was… Pinkie Pie. A clone. A complete copy, and Pinkie Pie gasped in horror as she looked at the bubble. It was like looking into a mirror, and Pinkie Pie was utterly terrified, and it didn’t help that the chilling tune changed again. She could hear more bassoons this time, as if there was an invisible band playing around her, and she shook on the spot. Pinkie Pie focused her eyes on her pink bubble clone and watched as it suddenly leaped into the air with a skilled jump. As the clone leaped into the air the bassoons followed along, and they increased in pitch with each inch the clone rose up higher. The clone turned around slightly so she could send Pinkie Pie a stare, and she batted her thick eyelashes at the confused pony. Pinkie Pie gave the bubble clone a soft smile, her eyes soft as she observed her mirror image. But as the realization sunk in, and she came to terms with the fact that there was somehow a complete copy of herself right in front of her, the smile dropped. A sense of fear filled her up as she worried about what the bubble clone was going to do. As the fear and worry slowly took over Pinkie Pie the violins played a much higher tune. It sounded as if there was a large group of people giving out high pitched screams. The bassoons in the background also made Pinkie Pie shudder as they dove into a deep tune and a consistent beat was played. It almost sounded like footsteps, and Pinkie Pie was worried something terrifying was getting closer. The tune in the air didn’t seem like it was going to stop at all, and Pinkie Pie could only think of one solution to get her out of here. She took in a deep breath like earlier, this time keeping her eyes open, scared about someone or something approaching her out of nowhere. With her lips pressed together to form a tiny circle, Pinkie Pie pushed as much air she could out of her mouth. The bubble stayed round for a short moment before it morphed into a bubble pony, and Pinkie Pie gasped in shock. She blew another bubble and prayed that this one would turn out different, but that bubble too changed into a pink bubble pony. Pinkie Pie decided to try one last time, hoping this strange curse would be over. She took in a deep breath, her wide eyes stuck on the bubble ponies she had created earlier, and pushed all the air out of her mouth with a soft grunt. The bubble floated in the air for a few quick seconds before it slowly morphed into yet another bubble clone, and Pinkie Pie groaned loudly in anger and frustration. She panted wildly and she looked at the whole gang of bubble clones, her mind racing, trying desperately to come up with a solution to her strange creations. As her mind fumbled over ideas, the violins continued to play a shaky tune, as if somebody was playing the instrument with worried, trembling hands. The song reached its peak with a loud, screeching noise in the air. Pinkie Pie took one shaky step back as her bubble clones lined up right in front of her, their round eyes all looking straight at her. She wasn’t sure where to look, and she was worried about not keeping an eye on them. They had ganged up on her, surrounding her with smiles that may have looked friendly to some, but Pinkie Pie read them as sinister. There was something not quite right with their shiny smiles. The bassoons had suddenly started to slow down from its fast pace and had a few moments of silence before each note. The notes had also slowly quieted down until only a soft thud could be heard. This lasted only a little while before the notes slowly rose in both speed and noise, causing poor Pinkie Pie to be overwhelmed with fear. She had a feeling something was getting closer, and the music wasn’t helping at all. Her eyes darted left to right, trying to see if anything was coming her way. Pinkie Pie’s attention was caught by her clones and their large, puffed out chests. They were threatening her, making a stance for some reason. They had morphed their once small mouths into long, thick trumpets, their hooves pressing into the instrument as they blasted a tune into Pinkie Pie’s face. She jumped back with a whimper, the sudden noise startling her. Their smiles had disappeared and there was no longer a light behind their eyes, and they instead stared at Pinkie Pie with glares. They sent her devious smirks every few moments. As the strong song continued, their handmade trumpets squished together to form a rather large trumpet bell that grew bigger with each second. The trumpet sounds had suddenly disappeared and were replaced with deeper, declining notes that sent shivers down Pinkie Pie’s spine. Her eyes widened as the slowly inflating trumpet bell went from the soft pink colour of the clone’s skin to a bright, shiny gold, looking exactly like a real trumpet. It grew larger and larger as the clones continued to play, and soon it was all Pinkie Pie could see. The gold edges of the trumpet bell and the unnerving darkness of the inside of it had taken over Pinkie Pie’s vision. It seemed the trumpet bell couldn’t handle all the stretching, because Pinkie Pie noticed how the golden instrument was beginning to shake greatly. The trumpet released a large, ongoing bass note, a deep noise in the air that made Pinkie Pie want to cover her ears. She had no time for such a reaction, however, because the trumpet had been pushed too far. It exploded with a deafening crashing of cymbals, right in the face of Pinkie Pie who screamed in response. Pinkie Pie heard a loud thumping noise, and looked up to see even more clones marching out of the ruined trumpet bell. They had stretched out their arms wildly to create instruments, with some of them gripping bassoons while others were beating down on drums. The Pinkie Pie clones used their instruments to create deep, menacing noises, and they made sure their feet clomped against the ground in time with the beat. Pinkie Pie looked at the scene with her eyes wide and mouth agape, utterly consumed by the scene in front of her. They all looked just like her and matched almost angrily along to the beat of the tune. The worried pony gasped out loud when she saw what two of her clones were doing. One pony would stretch its legs out far in front of her, overtaking the pony that was scrunched down to the ground. Then the smaller pony would mimic its larger twin, stretching its long legs as far as possible so it increased in size. The once big pony clone would shrink, in between the legs of the bigger clone. Pinkie Pie shook her head on confusion, her eyes shut tight as she tried to comprehend the strange contortions. She didn’t know how they managed to move so strangely. When she opened her eyes she found herself looking at Mrs. Cake. She was still the soft blue colour, with a same small pattern of cupcakes on her side, but she had that same bubble texture just like all the other clones. Mrs. Cake happily marched away, her snout contorted into a small trumpet. She played the instrument happily, her eyes wide and bright, with a much larger clone of herself closely following behind. The larger clone was round, her blue skin all puffed out, and she excitedly shook a cowbell in each hand. The large Mrs. Cake clone didn’t seem to have any regard for the smaller one, and she soon squished the much smaller version of Mrs. Cake. The small clone was stuck in between the ground and her aggressor’s large foot, and with each squash her trumpet let out loud noises. Squish, squish, squish, the little clone’s trumpet was swelling in size with each impact. Her trumpet let out a loud horn sound, with a mix of trumpet noises, letting out an ear piercing note. The petite Mrs. Cake picked up her speed and look back at the large bully with narrowed eyes, not even trying to hide her frustration. Soon, Mrs. Cake went back to her happy trumpeting, focused on her long instrument once more, only to have her large twin squish her again. Just like earlier, the larger Mrs. Cake squished the tiny version with her wide feet, causing her little trumpet to bulge wildly. With each step a similar horn and trumpet sound could be heard, filling up the air with its almost painful noise. Unable to let it go again, the little Mrs. Cake was quick to slip behind the larger version, giving it a swift, angry kick to the butt. The large Mrs. Cake had an almost instant reaction and split itself into three clones, all with puffed out chests. With trumpets coming out of their nose, they blasted a tune into the petite Mrs. Cake, their hands on their round hips. The little Mrs. Cake glared at her bullies, her eyebrows furrowed and her mouth in a slight snarl. In reaction she grew dramatically in size, her hands planted firmly on her round hips as she puffed her chest out dramatically in the direction of her previous aggressors. Mrs. Cake had puffed her blue chest out so much it almost took up all of their vision. Pinkie Pie let out a light gulp at the Mrs. Cake’s transformation. Pinkie Pie had never seen her like that. Mrs. Cake was normally so quite natured and motherly, and Pinkie Pie was so used to seeing the blue pony with her caring and kind attitude. This Mrs. Cake was completely different, with a rage inside of her Pinkie Pie never thought she’d see. In reaction to the terrifying Mrs. Cake, the three clones that had taunted her had slowly decreased in size, along with their trumpets. The noise from their trumpets slowly descended and eventually faded away completely when a still angry Mrs. Cake formed bright gold cymbals in between her hands, using them to smash the now average sized clones. With a deafening crash, the trio of Mrs. Cake clones disappeared, and there then appeared a whole bunch of Pinkie Pie clones. With their feet planted on the dark ground, they pushed their mouths out to form trumpets before marching along in a small circle. They quickly met the timing of the music, their trumpets matching the beat. They left the perfectly formed circle and exited towards the side, now marching along in one single line. The Pinkie Pie clone at the front of the line seemed to have taken charge and used its trumpet to take on a new tune, while the booming sound of the double bassoons could still be heard. They were deep and menacing, and Pinkie Pie didn’t like how insidious all the music sounded. Pinkie Pie whimpered slightly when she saw that her clones her overtaking her area, not giving her the slightest bit of space. They marched below her at first before they slowly came up her left side, where a sudden change in the trumpets could be heard. When they reached the space above her head, the clones increased in size, boxing Pinkie Pie in completely. Her eyes darted left and right, trying to keep an eye on all the mysterious clones, but that didn’t even matter. She had no chance to fight them off. Their bodies became far too round and puffy, their trumpet noises becoming deeper and deeper. The dozens of fattening clones didn’t seem to notice how little space their had left, and their bubble bodies created squeaky noises with each moment that passed. There was no longer a frame, and Pinkie Pie had her vision completely cut off, her space filled up by nothing but pink, squishy bubble clones. Their marching had stopped, and it seemed that the round clones had finally realized the gravity of their situation. Pinkie Pie covered her eyes, shakily awaiting for the moment where their skin stretched far too much and they exploded. She knew what was coming, and soon the clones became even angrier. They pushed and shoved against one another, although it was a hard task with the little room they had left. The clones had their eyes narrowed in anger as they stared one another down, each of them fighting for room. As they inflated more and more, their pink bodies squeaking in the darkness, their cheeks became puffy and their eyes widened wildly. Their faces were pressed closely together and their chubby cheeks rubbed against each other. Their pink bodies could no longer handle all the stretching and widening, their bodies far too round and bulging now. The clones shook violently while the bassoons still released deep notes in the background, and when they hit their final note, the clones had been pushed too far. A deafening cymbal crash filled the air and Pinkie Pie cringed at the loud noise, her eyes still shut in fear. The clones had exploded in time with the crashing of cymbals, and when Pinkie Pie looked up from behind her eyes, her clones had vanished. She breathed in a sigh of relief, but she knew her nightmare wasn’t over yet. Her ears were once again filled with a horrifying tune. In the distance was a large house, and its few lights made it stand out slightly against the dark sky. It had several windows that were suddenly filled up with the faces of Pinkie Pie, even more of her clones present. They looked through the window with wide eyes and large grins. “Look out, look out, pink ponies on parade…” Came the dark, deep voice. As these words were sung they pried the windows open, stepping inside like they were welcome to invade the home. The Pinkie Pie clones could be seen everywhere. They entered even more windows on the side of the house and could be seen parading up and down the home’s several stair cases. They swung their arms back and forth wildly, look determined and ready to take on anyone who dare opposed them. They skipped along the stairs, twirling in the air for a second before carrying on with their march. Every nook and cranny had been filled up by Pinkie Pie clones, and it was hard to find a spot free of the pink pony copy. A rather round, chubby Mrs. Cake clone squeezed her way through the small opening, her shiny bubble skin making squeaky noises as it pushed up against the sides of the door. Her arms were stuck out beside her, her body far too round to place them closely by her side. Her cheeks were round and her eyes looked tired, and her skin was completely see through. Looking through the Mrs. Cake clone revealed dozens and dozens of marching Pinkie Pies. Mrs. Cake’s round body continued to calmly float above the large crowd of determined pony clones. In another room a large bed was pressed up against the ceiling, its bed sheets and occupants somehow unable to escape crashing into the floor. Below the bed marched more Pinkie Pie clones, walking along on their hind legs. The clones swung their arms back and forth while a strange yellow flashing appeared on their pink chests, mimicking bones. They stuck their chests out as far as they could go, looking puffed out and strong. The room suddenly spun round, rotating so that the bed was actually firmly on the floor. The Pinkie Pie clones actually had their feet planted on the ceiling, marching right on top of the occupants head. A very pale, white coloured Mrs. Cake jumped out from underneath her white covers. With her wide eyes and her mouth agape, she looked up at the crazy scene above her. She was quick to go back underneath the covers, trying to shield herself from the marching Pinkie Pie clones. Once she was underneath her blankets, blocking the scene from sight, her bed slowly floated up into the air, disappearing into the seemingly never ending darkness. “What’ll I do?” Screamed out a worried voice. A pale Pinkie Pie clone suddenly darted out from the bottom, its eyes widened in stress. It looked rather worried. “What’ll I do?” Repeated the voice once again as another Pinkie Pie clone rushed out from the top, this one also a pale colour. This clone also had a worried look on its face, and the two of them soon turned to look at each other in shock. “What an unusual view!” They voice continued. Their eyes widened even more, their heads pulled back in fear, and the two quickly darted back the way they came from. They had moved so quickly that they left small traces of smoke, and all that was left was darkness and a crashing of cymbals. “I could stand the sight of mites, and look at hordes of parasprites. But technicolor equestrians, is really too much for me!” A croaky voice called out, and two bright Pinkie Pie clones could be seen. One was covered in blue and red horizontal stripes, while the other clone was a bright purple and yellow colour with vertical stripes. Both clones had soft smiles on their faces, not at all looking worried or angry like the dozens of other Pinkie Pie clones that had been seen. They walked towards each other head on, their feet moving in a particular way. Their hooves pressed against the ground in a certain fashion, with their right hind legs moving first, then their right front legs, then their left hind legs, followed by their front left legs. They walked towards each other slowly and calmly, carrying on with their particular walking style. The clones had remained calm until they walked straight into each other, their bodies managing to become fused. They had become stuck at the waist, and they pulled as hard as they could, their bright colours merging together to create a stretchy rainbow. The vibrant coloured Pinkie Pie clones now had a look of worry on their faces, and their mouths were wide open in shock. They continued to stretch and stretch, unable to pull apart, their skin becoming longer with each step they took to escape. For a moment it looked as if their pulling apart had worked, but their efforts remained futile. They had taken too many steps apart and were flung back towards each other in reaction, their stretching bodies unable to handle any more stress. They snapped back, their bright bodies colliding with a loud cymbal crash. An explosion of bright blue, red, yellow, and purple could be seen, the only sign that the two Pinkie Pie clones were ever there. “I am not the type to faint, when things are odd or things are quaint,” sings a voice in a higher tone, and it was then that Pinkie Pie noticed yet another pink clone of herself. She was standing by a Mrs. Cake clone, and they both had determined looks on their faces. They both had small balloons escaping from their mouths that were slowly increasing, and they kept looking at each other’s balloons, eyeing the size and form of them. It was clear they were in some sort of contest, and they both had a winning desire in their eyes. The Pinkie Pie clone blew a pretty, bright pink balloon, while Mrs. Cake blew a rainbow coloured one. The contest carried on for a few moments before it became evident that Mrs. Cake’s breaths were a lot more powerful. She was able to create deep, long breaths to puff out her multi-coloured balloon, while the Pinkie Pie clone was falling behind. Pinkie Pie was certainly trying her best, but her best wasn’t good enough. All the breath she could release were short ones, and very soon the Pinkie Pie clone was struggling to gain her breath back. Mrs. Cake had her eyes squeezed shut and a hint of redness could be seen on her cheeks. She was deep in concentration, and her main goal seemed to be beating Pinkie Pie. Soon her rainbow balloon had become so large it squished right up against Pinkie Pie’s, and a high, squeaky noise could be heard in the air. The rainbow balloon had become so large it even pushed the pink balloon to the side slightly, taking over its space. Mrs. Cake paused for a short moment, taking in a long, deep breath, the biggest breath Pinkie Pie had ever seen someone take. While Mrs. Cake was focused on taking in her large breath, the two balloons continued to rub against one another, squeaks filling up Pinkie Pie’s ears. Pinkie Pie watched Mrs. Cake with a curious stare. She wasn’t sure how the blue pony had so much strength, so much determination and focus on taking such deep breaths. Mrs. Cake was finally done taking in her long-awaited breath. It seemed even bigger than the breaths she herself had been taking earlier when her bubble clones were formed. Mrs. Cake released her breath, her body shaking after not breathing properly for so long, allowing her rainbow balloon to expand wildly. It inflated even larger in a matter of seconds and began to tremble in the air, a wave of colours going to and fro. “But seeing things you know that ain't,” cried out the voice, and it was at this point that Mrs. Cake’s balloon couldn’t handle the expanding anymore. It exploded, a bright burst in the air, red and yellow and green and blue colliding together in the darkness. The vibrant colours contrasted against the never-ending night, the only sense of light in this world. “Can certainly give you an awful fright!” Ended the high voice. Pinkie Pie looked up in wonder at the burst of bright colours that remained in the air. She was happy to see some form of colour. She had become so used to seeing darkness everywhere she almost forgot what a rainbow looked like. “What a sight! Chase 'em away! Chase 'em away!” Yelled out a voice, and Pinkie Pie heard a loud thumping. She looked away from the flash of colours to the side to see a horrifying creature stalking towards her. She let out a soft gasp when she saw that the creature was made completely out of her own heads. From head to toe all she could see were her copies of her own head, its feet even consisting of Pinkie Pie faces. The creature swung its arms back and forth wildly, looking fierce and determined. She looked the creature up and down and all she could see was her own face, glaring at her with terrifying snarls. Pinkie Pie could not escape the terrifying faces. Their eyes were narrowed and the three Pinkie Pie clones on top would send each other knowing stares. They all seemed to be thinking the same thing, and they all seemed to have the same goal of absolutely terrifying Pinkie Pie. She was almost offended that this creature had practically stolen Pinkie Pie’s usually smiling face to create something so evil and menacing. Part of her would have been less terrified to see someone else’s face. She didn’t like seeing her face so angry, even if it wasn’t her controlling the creature’s emotions. The large creature got closer, and Pinkie Pie was too afraid to run. She couldn’t even get herself to take a step back, so all she could do was stare. She craned her small neck up, staring up at the giant. The two Pinkie Pie heads on top squeezed against the middle head tightly, pushing and pushing until it disappeared. Pinkie Pie couldn’t deny that she was somewhat thankful for there to be one less horrifying face. She could barely handle staring at the monster and had no idea how to fight it. The two remaining heads continued to stare down at Pinkie Pie, giving her an evil smile that made her shudder. The middle head suddenly popped back out, this time revealing the giant, glaring face of Mrs. Cake. The motherly pony’s friendly face was not present, and she instead stared down at Pinkie Pie with dark eyes. Pinkie Pie was reminded of the earlier scenes with Mrs. Cake who trying to win the balloon contest. She had looked so angry and adamant, and not at all bothered about the Pinkie Pie clone. Mrs. Cake just wanted to win. It also reminded her of when the small Mrs. Cake clone was being bullied and she transformed herself into a ferocious, large version of herself. Pinkie Pie recalled how Mrs. Cake had her chest all puffed out, her hands on her hips in anger. Pinkie Pie had never thought she’d ever see the day where she came across a raging Mrs. Cake, but today had shown Pinkie Pie a completely different side to the blue pony. “I'm afraid need your aid. Pink ponies on parade!” The voice finally ended, but Pinkie Pie could barely focus on the words. Mrs. Cake’s face had grown so large that all she could see were her menacing eyes and her cunning smile. The head grew even larger and Pinkie Pie was left to stare into the darkness of Mrs. Cake’s eyes. There was no light, no happiness here. It was all black and cold and evil. Pinkie Pie shuddered, goosebumps forming on her body as she awaited more creatures to dart out of the darkness that surrounded her. Pinkie Pie raised her eyebrows in confusion when she saw the dark eyes of Mrs. Cake suddenly transform into throbbing pyramids. They had a blue tinge to them and wobbled slightly in the air. The wild, high voices had disappeared and were replaced with a tune easier on the ears. It was a sensual and seductive song, and Pinkie Pie wouldn’t mind the song if it wasn’t for all the terrifying things she had been witnessing. It was then that Pinkie Pie realized that she had been taken somewhere else. She darted her eyes left to right, trying to see if she could see anything familiar. It was once again pure darkness. She couldn’t recognize anything and instead Pinkie Pie was forced to watch as another bubble pony appeared from the side, swaying its hips back and forth slightly. It sent Pinkie Pie an almost sexy smile before stopping, its body trembling slightly. It transformed from a pony into three separate cobras, two bright pink ones and a blue one. The pink cobras stood to the right and left, leaving the blue cobra in the middle. They swung their thin bodies left and right, their bodies swaying to the sensual beat. They stuck their pink tongues out every now and then, their eyes locked on the nervous Pinkie Pie. After a few moments their bodies trembled, and once again they transformed their figures, this time turning into two clones of Pinkie Pie and one of Mrs. Cake. The blue Mrs. Cake stood in between the two bright pink Pinkie Pie clones, the three of them belly dancing to the alluring song. They moved their round hips, rotating them, showing off their body with seductive smiles on their faces. Pinkie Pie had never seen Mrs. Cake like that before. She had also never seen herself in such a position, dancing seductively and with such cunningness. It was amazing to see all the clones of herself throughout the day, but this was overwhelming in a new way. Her clone was moving in such a sensual, erotic way, and Pinkie Pie blushed as she watched on. It was strange to see herself move in such a way, as well as Mrs. Cake. Pinkie Pie had always seen Mrs. Cake as a motherly figure, warm and sweet, not at all the kind of pony to do anything sexy like belly dancing. The trio danced in a coordinated fashion, their butts and tails all moving in time with each other and the music. They slowly turn their bodies around so they had their backs to Pinkie Pie, dancing almost provocatively. Their stomachs and tails moved round and round, following the tune, leaving Pinkie Pie even more confused. As they swayed sensually, Pinkie Pie noticed how their bodies slowly increased in size. Their hips began to fatten and their flanks became rounder. She watched on curiously, intoxicated by the rotation of their hips, and even more fascinated by the way they were expanding. Even the once little cutie marks on their bodies began to enlarge, creating stretched out cupcakes on Mrs. Cake and strained balloons on the Pinkie Pie clones. Their bodies had grown so much they were pushed right up against each other, unable to get an inch of space. With their flanks all squished together, a squeaky noise filled the air, their bubble skin rubbing closely together. Their long tails remained the same, the curly manes not receiving any transformation. They clones could no longer sway to the sultry sound, their bodies far too close together. The clones tried to move, attempting to dance, but they could barely move an inch. The three clones looked frustrated at the problem. They looked like they were having a lot of fun dancing and it seemed they wanted to keep on toying with the flustered Pinkie Pie. They tried to budge again but there was simply no more room for their seductive dance. Mrs. Cake took a quick glance at the two Pinkie Pie clones by her side before looking behind her, her eyes locked on the overwhelmed Pinkie Pie. She gave Pinkie Pie a calculated grin, a hint of mischief in her eyes. Mrs. Cake’s already round, fat body expanded even more. Her flanks increased drastically in size while a grin remained on her face. Pinkie Pie gasped, amazed at the pony clone’s ability to stretch so much. The erotic tune in the air had a sudden increase in pitch, becoming higher as Mrs. Cake’s body continued to expand. Her cutie marks stretched even more, the once tiny cupcakes now wide and out of proportion. Mrs. Cake’s large body pressed harshly against the two Pinkie Pie clones, the other ponies now a considerably smaller size in comparison to the blue pony. Mrs. Cake’s plump body pressed against the faces of the other ponies, their round cheeks pushed into Mrs. Cake’s thick thighs. They couldn’t escape the ever growing Mrs. Cake, and their own stretched out bodies had also been pushed too far. They sent Mrs. Cake a glare, their lips in a snarl as they attempted to push and shove. It was no use, because Mrs. Cake’s body had taken up far too much space and wasn’t going to give the other clones any. They exploded with a loud, pleasurable burst. It was almost a relief that the bubble ponies wouldn’t be pushed any further. Mrs. Cake finally had enough room to get on with picking on Pinkie Pie, and the blue pony was quick to bend over right in front of her. She bent over in a slow and seductive fashion. Mrs. Cake’s flanks quickly fattened up, stretching so much that Pinkie Pie could use the blue pony’s bubble skin as a mirror. The skin was shiny and bright, and Pinkie Pie couldn’t stop staring at her own reflection, her mouth agape in shock. It was amazing that Mrs. Cake’s body had stretched that much. The sultry song suddenly stopped, but Pinkie Pie barely noticed. Her eyes were still stuck on the shiny body of Mrs. Cake which had started to shake. Mrs. Cake’s body couldn’t handle anymore stretching and pulling, and her flanks exploded with a loud pop. It was a deafening bang, and Pinkie Pie was about to cover her ears, trying to create some relief, when she saw what had come out of Mrs. Cake. It was a mess of glitter, pretty and shiny, gold and silver and a mix of other bright colours. The glitter contrasted amazingly against the never ending darkness. They twinkled in the air and gracefully fell down, the glitter pouring over Pinkie Pie. It felt cool and gentle on her skin, and she felt something changing inside of her. She felt a tingling feeling, almost like pins and needles. Then it felt like someone was tickling her, like her body was being traced lightly with feathers, and she almost giggled in response. She suddenly felt lighter, like she could float in the air, and her body felt much calmer. Like she could finally relax. She had seen so much here, so many terrifying sights, and it felt good to feel some relief. Pinkie Pie couldn’t help but let out a soft laugh as she felt the change in her skin. She looked down to examine the change in her body and gasped happily when she saw the amazing transformation. She had gone from pink fur to the soft bubble texture everyone in this world seemed to have. She was a soft bubble like all the other clones she had seen earlier, and it felt good to finally stop being the odd one out. She felt light and carefree, and she just wanted to run and prance around, trying out her new pink bubble body. The tingling sensation had vanished when her transformation was complete, but Pinkie Pie was still thankful for the light, fluffy feeling that came with having a bubble body. She suddenly stopped. “Hm,” she let out, staring down at her legs. Everyone here had been able to change their bodies wildly. She had seen so many crazy creations and wanted to join in. She really hated being the outsider that everyone wanted to pick on. “I wonder if I can change my body like all the others too,” she whispered excitedly. Pinkie Pie stared down at her legs, eyes narrowed in concentration. She wanted to stretch them out like the clones she had seen earlier who were stepping over one another. “Stretch! Come on!” She encouraged. Her pink legs moved slightly, only a few inches, but Pinkie Pie was not about to give up. She took in a deep breath, concentrating entirely on her limbs, trying to stretch and pull. With her eyes shut she extended her leg forward and gasped when she felt something strange. She looked down with wide eyes and saw that one of her legs had stretched out! “Yes!” She screamed out with a smile. Her theory worked, and now she could join in with all the other bubbles that lived here. Pinkie Pie was about to gallop away into the darkness, wanting to test out her new body and to see how much fun she could really have when something bright caught her attention. She looked up to see four large, long, yellow ponies pop up from out of the ground, their bodies all fused together at the waists. Dark stitching could be seen connecting them, creating a wide curtain of yellow ponies. They let out a short tune, their large trumpets pointed straight into the air as they performed proudly. Once the curtain was front and centre of the curious Pinkie Pie, who was staring up at the yellow drapes with wide eyes, the curtain suddenly ripped at the seams. The curtain let out a loud tearing sound, the stitching being pulled apart roughly. The curtain fell down, on the ground in seams, and Pinkie Pie was able to see what lied behind it. She could see Sugarcube Corner, its chocolate roof and purple windows. It stood out against the darkness, especially with its purple candles alight in the blackness. She watched as the purple door pushed in and out, bulging wildly, like something was pressing up harshly against it. It suddenly flew open, banging against the front of the shop, and out flew more Pinkie Pie and Mrs. Cake bubble clones. They were all lined up proudly and very carefully marched, moving slowly and in a calculating manner. Their stretched out noses and mouths created trumpets and they played their instruments proudly, somehow emitting bassoon noises. Pinkie Pie finally had the chance to fit in with her clones and all the other bubble creatures she had come across. She excitedly galloped to the front of the line, butterflies in her stomach as she stretched out her mouth and nose to create her very own trumpet. She smiled when she saw how easy it was to make her instrument. It didn’t take her long to join in on the song, and soon her trumpet was releasing bassoon noises, just like her clones. The crowd slowly walked, moving past Sugarcube Corner gradually. The single file had slowly split into two different groups. There was now a circle of Pinkie Pie clones marching in a circle that were surrounded by a circle of Mrs. Cake clones. They continued on for a few more minutes, still trumpeting away, before their bodies started to suddenly increase in size. With each step they took their bodies grew wider, like their feet stamping on the ground was somehow a trigger. They had begun their circular walk with a fair bit of space, but that quickly changed. Their round bodies were taking up far too much room. It seemed equal at first, like the Pinkie Pie and Mrs. Cake clones had fattened up at the same rate, but the Mrs. Cake clones began to overtake the other ponies. The blue ponies grew wider and faster, their cheeks puffed out and their chests expanded. Their legs became chubbier and their eyes bulged, their bodies pushing together and not allowing an escape for the now trapped Pinkie Pie clones. Their trumpets let out deep, low bassoon notes, opposite to their higher tune from earlier. The Mrs. Cake clones continued to expand, their bodies squishing against the Pinkie Pie clones now. The pink ponies had nowhere to run and soon they felt their explosion coming. With squeaky noises in the air and small gasps escaping the pink ponies, their bodies couldn’t handle anymore. They had been pushed too closely together and had very little space left, so their pink bodies exploded with a bang. A loud pop was in the air, with only one Pinkie Pie clone surviving the explosion. The last Pinkie Pie clone was still being pushed, a gang of Mrs. Cake clones now surrounding her. Everywhere she looked the pony saw blue, a wall of ocean pressing against her. The last Pinkie Pie struggled to breathe, her own body already bulging from earlier, and now she didn’t have an inch to move. The Mrs. Cake clones almost angrily pressed against her, like they were trying to hurt her, and everywhere she felt their bubble skin press against her own. The squeaky noises felt like they were never going to end and the high pitched noises were starting to hurt the ears of the final Pinkie Pie. The blue around Pinkie Pie suddenly stopped moving around her and was replaced with a rumbling. She felt the Mrs. Cake clones tremble wildly, their bodies shaking from such a large and crazy expansion, and Pinkie Pie just barely managed to look up to see the looks on their faces. Their mouths were wide open in shock and their cheeks were all puffed out, bulging dramatically. The clones carried on with their widening, continuing to push right up against the now smaller Pinkie Pie who was now struggling to breathe. She was being squished badly, and all the pink pony wanted to do was push the giant Mrs. Cakes away. Their trembling became faster and more dramatic, and their bubble skin began to look almost transparent. Pinkie Pie could see through some of them and could make out the sweet shop far off in the background. The Mrs. Cake clones had finally reached their limit, and a very squished Pinkie Pie was thankful. The dozens of Mrs. Cake clones exploded with the biggest bang Pinkie Pie had ever heard. Her ears hurt, her whole body hurt, and she swore she could even see the sweet shop shake in reaction to the dramatic bang. The loud bang startled Pinkie Pie who woke up panting, her body all sweaty and her heart racing fast. She sat up, looking around her, taking in her surroundings. It was all back to normal. The sun was almost up, slowly rising in the distance, and a pretty orange colour covered the land. Pinkie Pie could hear a few birds in the background, and it felt so good to hear something so peaceful. She had become so used to the dramatic booming bassoons and the deep voices singing. Pinkie Pie herself had even been responsible for some of the loud bassoon noises when she was transformed into a bubble. The squeaky noises of bubbles on bubbles were still in her ears. There was no longer any deep darkness or pyramids, and Pinkie Pie had never been more thankful to be back home. She shook her head, trying to shake away the rest of the dream. Nightmare also seemed like an appropriate description. It had certainly been one of the worst she had ever had. She slowly walked away from the spot she been lying down on in an attempt to clear her head. She had no idea where such a dream had come from. She had never had such a crazy dream before! She continued to shake her head with a laugh as she galloped away. She never wanted to see another bubble again. 2 - Twilight SparkleTwilight Sparkle should have been asleep, but there were far too many butterflies in her tummy. She felt nerves all over, and all she could do was think back to her magic test she had completed a couple days ago. It was a lot harder than she expected, and she knew she messed up at some points. She studied and tried her best, but the test was just far too much. Her best wasn’t enough. So she wondered outside to get some fresh air, trying to take her mind off the stressful test. There was a fun tune in the air that helped calm Twilight Sparkle down a little. She had strolled around, green grass underneath her hooves, until she stumbled upon a bowl. It was large and a bright pink colour, and when she peaked inside she saw that it was full of liquid. “Hmm,” Twilight Sparkle murmured as the urge to taste the drink overtook her. She dipped her head into the bowl and took a few small licks, enjoying the bitter taste. She had never tasted anything like it before, and she wanted more. She opened her mouth open wide, letting the liquid pour into her mouth, the warm drink coating her throat. Almost instantly she felt something take over her, and it wasn’t stress this time. She felt a little dizzy, and a soft laugh left her lips when she stumbled slightly on her feet. She fell to the grass, landing on her butt, and felt a bubble rising in her throat. A small, soft bubble left her lips, and then another one, and then one more. Twilight Sparkle chuckled at the scene. Twilight Sparkle was enjoying the escape from thinking about her complicated magic test. She wanted to blow more bubbles instead of being so worried. Standing up, she took in a small breath, a sudden change of music in the air. The happy tune had been replaced with strange sounding violins, a high pitch in the air. Twilight Sparkle wondered about the music alteration before letting the air escape from her mouth, and she noticed that the violins slowly dropped in tone. She made a long, thin bubble that suddenly morphed mid-air, stretching out to form a wider, round bubble. It popped, and that just increased Twilight Sparkle’s urge to create more bubbles. The pony took in a deeper breath this time, and once again the high violins could be heard. It was like a whole group of violins were being played with the ever so high pitch. When the bubble left the mouth of Twilight Sparkle, she noted it had decreased in tone yet again. Twilight Sparkle didn’t have much time to worry about the strange music, as she was more preoccupied with the weird bubble she had just made. It wasn’t at all round and was instead in the shape of a square, sharp corners and all. “That’s really weird,” she said, staring up at the cube shaped bubble, but then a thought crossed her mind. She was going to blow the biggest bubble ever. With a look of determination on her face, she heard the sound of bassoons in the background. They played deep notes, much like the sound a marching band would stride along to, not at all like the violins. Butt planted on the ground, Twilight Sparkle made herself as comfortable as possible before taking in one long, deep breath. As each second passed the violins got higher and higher, like they were joining in on the bubble blowing. Her eyes shut as her cheeks puffed out, mouth full of nothing but air. When Twilight Sparkle felt she had taken in enough air, she let it all escape from her mouth with her lips in a small ‘O’ shape. The violins continued on with their pattern, and the tone decreased with each inch the bubble grew. With her eyes still firmly shut and the bubble finally leaving her small lips, the violins had suddenly stopped playing. A happier tune was in the air, a cheerful song that Twilight Sparkle felt much more comfortable with. With the bubble fully formed, it floated gracefully in the air, all wide and slightly shiny. It wobbled a little as Twilight Sparkle smiled at her work, proud of blowing such a gigantic bubble. But her smile quickly faded when she heard a scary tune around her. It was all insidious noises, and Twilight Sparkle was certain someone (or something) was going to pop up behind her and scare her. The violins carried on with their terrifying tune, shaky notes in the air. She heard a flute in the background, and the instrument having its notes drawn out, as if it was leading up to something. Twilight Sparkle gasped loudly when everything around her slowly began to change. No more green skies and pretty, purple and pink evening sky. It was all becoming pure darkness. That wasn’t the only thing that was changing. Out of the corner of Twilight Sparkle’s eyes, she saw the large bubble she had blown tremble in the air even more. She could just make out it throbbing and nearly screamed when she saw it turn into someone. Slowly it changed, growing arms and legs and a head. It was… Princess Celestia! Twilight Sparkle wondered how almost everything was the same, and how the bubble looked almost identical to Celestia. Same white skin tone, long mane and crown on her head, but she was all shiny and thin skinned. Just like a bubble. Bassoons and double bassoons took over the previous music, replacing it with a marching tune. As the new song carried on, Celestia jumped into the air swiftly, the bassoons timing their notes perfectly with the leap, turning her head to look over her shoulder at Twilight Sparkle. The white coloured pony batted her dark eyelashes at Twilight Sparkle, almost in a calculating manner. Unable to react in any other way, Twilight Sparkle sent the pony a silly, almost shy smile. That smile was quick to fade as Twilight Sparkle really took in the scene in front of her. What on earth was happening? And why was the music around her so terrifying? Twilight Sparkle couldn’t help but let her eyes wonder from left to right, wondering where the violins were coming from. They were getting even higher, and the bassoon notes were even deeper now. They sounded like a giant’s footsteps on the ground, angry and loud. The woodwind instruments hadn’t stopped either, and Twilight Sparkle could still hear them, all shrill and loud in the background. The combination of instruments terrified Twilight Sparkle, and she felt her whole body shaking in response. As she looked in front of her, Twilight Sparkle saw Celestia take in a long, deep breath. It was just like Twilight Sparkle had done earlier. As soon as the bubble left the pale pony’s lips, it began to morph, turning into a clone of Princess Luna. This clone was a deep, royal blue colour, and mimicked Celestia by taking in her own long breath. Once Luna’s bubble escape from her blue lips, it turned into a bright pink clone of Princess Cadence. Cadence followed suit and copied the other ponies, breathing in deeply and pushing out a bubble. This bubble made Twilight Sparkle gasp, because it morphed into her! It was a clone of herself, looking almost alike, all purple and bright eyed, just with shiny bubble skin. The shaky strings in the distance hit their peak, and Twilight Sparkle couldn’t shake the feeling that something awful was coming her way. She was terrified, and just wanted to leave this dark place and get back to her happy, colourful home. The four ponies all lined up proudly in front of Twilight Sparkle, happy smiles on their faces. Their bodies pressed against one another, a squeaky noise in the air every now and then. The bassoons in the background finished with their deep, terrifying pattern, and it was at this point Twilight Sparkle absolutely knew something bad was going to happen. She could just sense it. She felt it all over. The scared pony whimpered when she saw the four clones puff out their chests threateningly, extending their mouths to form long, thick trumpets. Their hooves danced wildly on their handmade instruments, and their smiles completely faded. They looked at Twilight Sparkle with a look of complete seriousness, determination in their now narrowed eyes. As the song carried on, their trumpets pushed closer and closer together, morphing to one rather large trumpet bell. It continued to expand crazily, a deep bass trombone escaping the bell as well as tuba notes. The bell soon changed colour, turning into a bright, shiny gold tone, and it had grown so much it completely took over Twilight Sparkle’s vision. She was too scared to run, and was forced to see into the darkness of the deep trumpet bell. The bell shook wildly, unable to stretch and grow anymore. It played one last long, deep bass note, lasting for several seconds, before the end had come. The trumpet bell had been through too much and exploded loudly in response, a loud colliding of cymbals in the air. CRASH! Twilight Sparkle jumped at the sudden and loud noise and watched on in horror as she watched the clones escape from the bell. Luna, Cadence, and Celestia marched along happily, their legs slamming against the ground as they walked in a single line. With each ferocious step they took loud noises continued to fill the air, with deep bassoon notes and loud bass drums playing not too far in the distance. They were all a bright pink colour and with a hint of shininess. They used their stretchy bodies to modify their limbs, creating large trombones and xylophones. Twilight Sparkle watched on in awe, her mouth slightly agape. She whimpered when she saw a clone of herself appear from the destroyed trumpet bell, marching along contently with all the other clones. A Cadence clone followed closely behind, and stretched her long legs out, the small Twilight Sparkle clone in between her legs. But Twilight Sparkle seemed to have similar plans, and as soon as Cadence crouched back down to normal height, Twilight Sparkle stretched her legs out, growing in height and stepping over the now petite Cadence. They made sure to stay in time with the music, their feet planting against the floor precisely with the tune in the air. The real Twilight Sparkle shook her head in wonder at the sight. She had never seen anything like this before! Twilight Sparkle let her eyes wander further back, and she spotted a small royal blue coloured Luna clone, happily trumpeting away. Behind her marched a rather round Celestia clone, all big and wide with a puffy belly. The Celestia clone cheerfully waved a cowbell in each hand. Celestia didn’t seem to be paying much attention, or she just didn’t care at all, because as she walked, she overtook the petite Luna, stepping on her tiny body. Celestia crushed Luna with three mighty steps, and each time Luna’s trumpet expanded wildly. The trumpet also released a blaring out of tune noise, a claxon noise in the air. Twilight Sparkle almost covered her mouth when she saw the little Luna be treated that way. Luna gained her composure, scurrying forward to escape the heavy footsteps of Celestia. She looked back with an annoyed glare before carrying on with her music making. But Luna had no luck, and once again Celestia crushed the tiny Luna with heavy footsteps. With each step, the trumpet emitted a loud noise. Step, honk! Step, honk! Step, honk! Luna made sure to stay back this time, avoiding the large body of Celestia. She focused before bringing her leg back, shoving it forward, giving Celestia a heavy kick to her round butt. Celestia flipped over after the kick, her body splitting into three smaller versions. They reacted angrily, staring down at the little Luna, trumpeting right into her face, blaring loud music right at her without a care. They pushed their chests out, threatening the petite pony. Luna wasn’t too happy with the three aggressors, and used her body to stretch and stretch, becoming bigger than Celestia even was when she was all round and puffy. With her chest pushed out wildly, she seemed to intimidate the three bullies. They reacted in fear at her sudden growth, crouching down, and their trumpets once emitting a happy noise now decreasing in tone, all deep and heavy. Luna looked down at the now tiny Celestia clones with a glare, golden, shiny cymbals suddenly appearing in her hands. She holds them in her hands in an almost teasing manner before crashing them together with rage, smashing the Celestia clones together. They clones weren’t squashed, however, and with the collision came the creation of even more clones. There were even more Cadence, Celestia, and Luna clones. There were even more Twilight Sparkle clones. There were dozens of them, all bright pink with their mouths extended to form long trumpets. Twilight Sparkle watched on, shocked at seeing so many clones of herself. The Celestia, Cadence, and Luna clones also made her furrow her eyebrows in concern. How was any of this possible? The four clones all lined up obediently, still trumpeting away, their stamps against the ground meeting the timing of the tune in the air. With each calculated step they took, the loud notes of the double bassoon were heard, repeating actively. The notes descended lower and lower with each step, before starting back up again, only to repeat itself. The Luna clone all the way in the front of the long line carried on with her own music creations, trumpeting away to a brand new song. Twilight Sparkle let out a whimper when she saw the pony clones approaching her, and they were quick to take over, occupying every inch of her space. She wanted to push them away or tell them to leave. She needed room and she needed it bad, but what was the scared little pony supposed to do? All she could do was let them march away happily. She looked below her with wide eyes as they marched in single file, before they carried on, walking up the left side of Twilight Sparkle. She noted a sudden change in the tune in the air, the trumpets changing pace and the bassoons changing too. There was a new pattern, the notes switching up between high and low. The lined carried on to the top, walking across the head of Twilight Sparkle now. With each stride they took their bodies grew wildly, expanding every which way possible. They got wider and wider, their bubble bodies stretching and pulling, their skin all shiny and practically see through. The music dropped, becoming a little deeper, and the clones didn’t even notice how much they had grown. Their once petite bodies suddenly grew large, all round and fat and puffy, but their minds seemed solely focused on marching away. Twilight Sparkle watched on in both fascination and fear as they completely took over the small square they had created. They filled up the frame, the round, squishy bodies pressing up against each other tightly. As they continued to inflate they used their large limbs to push and shove, trying to get some breathing room. They sent glares and growls to each other, trying to warn the one another that this was their room. They didn’t realise that fighting only made it worse. Squeaks filled the air with their sudden fighting, but their aggression was no use. Their bodies had fattened up so much that there wasn’t even a reason to fight. There was simply no more room for the growing bodies. Their eyes wide, panic in their orbs as the realisation hit them. With their cheeks all puffed out and full, Twilight Sparkle was quick to cover her eyes, shielding herself from the horrifying scene. Their round bodies shook, their bubble bodies had stretched far too much and couldn’t handle the expanding anymore. It was all too much, and their bubble skin was already quite thin to begin with. The song’s final note hit, and it was then that the clones met their end. BOOM! A loud burst was heard as their bodies exploded, unable to take anymore crazy stretching and pulling. Twilight Sparkle could hear the trumpeting from earlier, and she slowly took a peek, terrified to see what was coming her way this time, but also strangely curious. The darkness expanded on for what seemed like forever, and the only thing that could be seen was from a house not too far away. It was almost entirely black within the house, and for a moment the windows remained empty, the only thing visible in the darkness of the far-off distance. But soon the windows filled up with faces, the clones of Celestia and Luna peaking in, smiling wide all pressed up against the glass. “Look out! Look out! Pink ponies on parade! Here they come!” Came a booming voice, filling up the dark house with ominous words. With that came what seemed like a never-ending line of Celestia and Luna clones. The clones at the front of the line opened the home’s windows, storming inside as if they owned the place. The music in the background wasn’t as prominent, becoming minimal. They clones didn’t stop, and they all storm into the house, filling up every space the home had. They marched up and down stairs, invading every hallway and room they could find. “Hippety hoppety. They're here and there. Pink ponies ev'rywhere!” The insidious voice went on. The marchers carried on without a single care, all the while a very large, round Cadence floated into the house. With a body so round she could only thrust her arms out, unable to keep them by her side, her body floated above the crowd in a calm manner. Her body shifted and tilted a little while in the air before she carried on with her floating, going up higher and higher. The voice seemed to have no plans on stopping, and continued on. “Look out! Look out! They're trotting around the bed. On their head. Clippety cloppety,” said the voice. Several Luna clones marched proudly underneath a bed that was planted to the ceiling. They swung the arms back and forth while they walked on their hind legs. They had their chests all puffed out, looking intimidating and ferocious. Their pink bubble skin flashed with a bright yellow, skeleton pattern highlighted on their bodies. It almost looked like a marching uniform. Everything suddenly flipped, the bed on the ceiling now on the floor and the marching Luna clones stalking across the ceiling. It was the clones that were the ones that were acting strangely, their feet somehow planted on the ceiling. There was suddenly movement in the bed, and out popped a pale Celestia, tossing her covers to the side. Her eyes were wide and her mouth was agape, a loud gasp leaving her lips. The scene in front of her was terrifying. She had no idea how the Luna clones had their feet planted on the ceiling. It was all too much for her, and she was quick to go back underneath the covers, cowering under the warm blankets. As she ducked under the material, the voice carried on, continuing to cry out the warning. “Arrayed in braid. Pink ponies on parade!” The bed took off, floating higher and higher into the never-ending darkness. Blackness completely took over, and Celestia and her bed could no longer be seen. Not too far away, a pale, very white looking Twilight Sparkle clone popped up from underneath, a look of worry and fear on her face. “What'll I do?” Came the voice, while Twilight Sparkle looked on with dark eyes, As soon as those words left her mouth, another pale and white pony appeared. It was a Cadence clone this time, also looking fearful. Cadence appeared upside down, ducking down from the top. “What’ll I do?” The voice repeated. “What an unusual view!” The two light coloured ponies turn to look at each other before jolting their heads back slightly in fear. They darted back the way they came from, Twilight Sparkle ducking back down and Cadence pulling herself upwards. A low cymbal crash could be heard in the background while the small sight of smoke could be seen, floating in the darkness. The voice carried on, this time with a much deeper, croakier tone. “I could stand the sight of mites. And look at hordes of parasprites…” Further away, with the never-ending darkness remaining, a brightly coloured Celestia clone was seen, with a vibrant looking Luna clone close by. The Celestia clone was painted yellow with long horizontal stripes covering her entire body. Luna was a blue colour, with red vertical stripes going across her body. Their bright bodies stood out in the blackness. The two pony clones were facing each other head on as they walked, their hooves meeting the ground in the same pattern. They moved forward with their right hind leg first, then their right fore leg, then their left hind leg, and then finished off their particular walk with their left foreleg. As they strolled along the ground that way, their bodies soon met each other, but there was no crash, no bubble bodies colliding. Their brightly coloured bodies instead fused together as they walked right through each other, becoming attached at their waist tightly. They tried to escape by stepping away, but they had become fused with such a strong, tight bond. Their colourful bodies had even combined to create a brightly coloured, stretchy image. They looked almost plaid like, like some form of uniform. Their smiles and content look in their eyes had vanished and were replaced with looks of fear. They gasped in shock as they continued to pull and pull, trying to step away, but only making their bodies stretch even further. It was no use. They were completely stuck. With a few more steps the bonding at their waists looked as if it was minimising, and for a moment it seemed as if they had found their escape. They took one more step, hoping and praying to save their waists from such strong fusing… But it was of no use. The voice picked up again, carrying on with a croaky approach. “But technicolor equestrians is really too much for me!” The voice ended with an almost evil sounding laugh. Crash, came a soft colliding of cymbals. Their bodies were violently pulled back, colliding harshly, their bodies creating a messy stream of bright colours in the air. All that was left was a splatter of yellow and red and blue, their bubble bodies no longer visible. “I am not the type to faint. When things are odd or things are quaint,” carried on the voice, this time with a slightly higher pitch and tone. There stood a clone of Cadence, a bright pink colour, feet firmly planted on the ground. She walked in her spot, with a blue Luna on her left who was also walking. Celestia was on Cadence’s right, who was also walking along happily. Cadence’s body started to shift a little and she stretched her large wings out, almost hitting Celestia and Luna in the face. Almost immediately her body started to stretch as well, inflating quickly, her bubble body becoming wider and wider. Her round body pushed up against Celestia and Luna without a care, and the two ponies looked at Cadence with annoyed glares, their eyes narrowed. Celestia and Luna were quick to respond to Cadence’s frustrating actions by following suit and expanding their own bodies. They had stretched their bubble bodies so far out they were even bigger than Cadence, their bodies much rounder than her own. Cadence was suddenly stuck, her now petite body being squished and roughly pressed up against by the two other ponies. Both her front and back bulged wildly, her round eyes practically popping out her head and her tongue being forced out of her mouth, sticking out in the air. “But seeing things you know that ain't. Can certainly give you an awful fright!” The voice ended, and it was then that Cadence couldn’t handle it anymore. Luna and Celestia were pressing against her body too harshly, completely uncaring towards the smaller body. She felt the back and front of her body expanding to the point of no return. She exploded with a pop, bright, shiny specs of colour in the air. It was a mix of yellow and orange and green and red, all vibrant and eye catching, completely different from the darkness in the background. “What a sight!” Called out a screeching voice. “Chase 'em away! Chase 'em away! I'm afraid need your aid. Pink ponies on parade!” Out of nowhere appeared Nightmare Moon, and Twilight Sparkle gasped in response at the dark coloured, terrifying clone. She spread her black wings out wide, blocking Twilight Sparkle’s pathway. She had nowhere to escape. Nightmare Moon had her chest puffed out far in front of her in a dominating manner, proving her strength and making Twilight Sparkle shudder. Nightmare Moon spun around swiftly, with slight dramatic flair, showing off her well-toned butt. She swung her hips, moving her body left to right, emphasising her ass. It was round and perky, and while looking over her shoulder, she sent Twilight Sparkle a smirk. Her eyes narrowed at the small pony as she showed off. Nightmare Moon took in a deep, long breath, and when she let the air out of her mouth her flanks suddenly began to expand. They continued to swell, becoming larger and rounder with each passing second, while all Twilight Sparkle could do was watch in complete and utter awe. Before she knew it, Twilight Sparkle could no longer see properly, as Nightmare Moon’s ever swelling flanks practically pushed up against her face. All she could see were the dark flanks of Nightmare Moon that seemed to have no end to their swelling. “Pink ponies! Pink ponies…” Came the voice, slowly starting to fade away, the voice soft and gentle now. The flanks slowly vanished, fading into the never-ending darkness, her cutie marks standing out against the blackness. The white, bright coloured moon became larger and was pressed against the dark sky, becoming the actual moon, hovering above everything. It was the only source of light up above, with no stars for miles. The scene faded, and Twilight Sparkle was presented with a new environment to be worried about. When her eyes were able to focus on the changing scenery, she was able to realise the space around her had changed into a desert like area. She saw pyramids with shades of deep blue and pointy ends, with an array of yellow dots on the ground. A tune in the background matched the scenery, and a sensual, almost provocative sounding song filled the air. Twilight Sparkle was almost a little relieved to be presented with a song that wasn’t as terrifying as everything else she had heard. Twilight Sparkle watched on in awe as a clone of herself appeared behind a pyramid, looking at her with a small smile and happy eyes. This clone had a hump back, but Twilight Sparkle didn’t have any more time to observe the mirror image. It suddenly morphed into four separate cobras, all painted in different colours. There was a white one, a royal blue one, a pink one, and finally, a purple one. They swayed their long, thin bodies to the sultry song, moving left to right in slow, calculating moves. They hissed loudly at the pony, their small tongues peeking out. Before Twilight Sparkle could once again let the scene sink in, the cobras began to alter their bodies, stretching and expanding. They turned into clones of Celestia, Luna, Cadence, and Twilight Sparkle, all with similar bubble bodies. They stood proudly on their hind legs as they danced, their hips swaying left and right, occasionally turning around to rotate their butts at Twilight Sparkle. They moved in a slow and sexy manner, their hips swaying and meeting the beat of the music. They looked like skilled dancers, like they had planned every step of this routine just for the pure joy of tormenting Twilight Sparkle. They took slow, calculating steps towards Twilight Sparkle, slowing down their movements. The swayed their flanks and hips in a much calmer manner. It was almost hypnotising to see their motions. They spun on their heels, walking backwards towards the shuddering Twilight Sparkle, slowly inching towards her. She watched on with her mouth agape as their flanks got closer and closer, and before she knew it, they pressed right up against her face, warm and soft and feeling so delicate due to their bubble skin. Her lips and cheeks were up close against their flanks, and all she could do was murmur in response. Twilight Sparkle could feel her whole body heating up at the clone’s actions, and she was about to speak up and ask what they were doing when they suddenly disappeared. “Huh?” She mumbled, peeking out and seeing that the belly dancing clones had vanished completely. “Where’d they go?” She wondered. Twilight Sparkle saw some movement out of the corner of her eyes and saw four mustard yellow coloured clones of herself appear. They shot up from the ground with their hand made trumpets pointed straight into the air, proudly playing a tune. Their long bodies were fused at the sides, dark stitching visible, showing where they had been fused together. All stuck together they formed a long, thick, yellow curtain, and as soon as the curtain was front and centre in front of Twilight Sparkle, their loud trumpeting stopped. The Twilight Sparkle clones ripped themselves apart at the seams, producing a loud tearing sound. The curtain laid in shreds on the ground all ruined and useless. Another Nightmare Moon clone appeared, standing tall and proud and confident. She stood in front of the shaky Twilight Sparkle with a smirk, looking at the pony as if she was assessing her. She looked Twilight Sparkle up and down, as if she was trying to find something out about the pony. Twilight Sparkle couldn’t help but feel a little insecure. I wonder what she’s thinking, the pony couldn’t help but wonder, I wonder what she sees when she looks at me. With a slight grin, Nightmare Moon’s horn lit up, bright sparkles escaping it as a spell hit Twilight Sparkle. Twilight Sparkle whimpered as she felt her whole body change. She felt a hint of pain at first when the spell hit her, but suddenly she felt her body get lighter. It was like she was floating, even though her hooves were planted tightly against the ground. It felt good for a moment, to feel so light and airy, but that carefree feeling didn’t last long. Nightmare Moon sent Twilight Sparkle a wink, the black pony’s eyes dark. Nightmare Moon suddenly split her own body up, creating three separate clones of herself. Twilight Sparkle cried out at these actions, wondering just how powerful Nightmare Moon really was. Each clone had a smirk on their face and their eyes were all narrowed, staring directly at the terrified Twilight Sparkle. They all looked like they had some form of plan that was going to terrify the small pony. She could just sense something bad was coming. She wanted to run and hide, but she was far too afraid. Fear had taken over and she wasn’t even sure if she knew how to function with her new bubble body. A loud and crude bassoon note filled the air as the Nightmare Moon clone on the left took in a deep breath, her chest heaving heavily. The clone raised her eyebrows repeatedly at Twilight Sparkle, making the smaller pony shiver. Inch by inch, a Celestia bubble left the mouth of Nightmare Moon, increasing in size only slightly before Nightmare Moon put a stop to it. She slurped the bubble up back into her mouth in one quick, loud motion, licking her lips when she was finished. Her lips were raised in a small smirk and she stared at Twilight Sparkle with a slight glare. The Nightmare Moon clone looked proud of herself, and Twilight Sparkle could practically feel the cockiness in the air. The dark Nightmare Moon Clone in the middle watched the scene with a smirk before taking in a deep breath of her own. With her eyes and mouth wide open, she sucked a bunch of air into her mouth, her cheeks all puffed out. A few moments passed, the Nightmare Moon clone making sure she was completely full of air, before she opened her mouth up slightly, a small hole being formed in order to let the bubble escape. A Luna bubble slowly left her mouth, forming in the air, stretching only for a second before Nightmare Moon sucked the bubble back into her mouth. A slurp filled the air and Nightmare Moon sent Twilight Sparkle a smile of satisfaction. Nightmare Moon’s third clone on the right let out a small cackle at Twilight Sparkle’s reaction. She had a look of worry on her face, her wide eyes darting from clone to clone. The third clone followed the pattern, taking in a long, deep breath, her eyes staying stuck on Twilight Sparkle, watching the pony intently. One Nightmare Moon was happy with the amount of air she had sucked in, she was quick to push it all back, letting a Cadence looking bubble escape from her lips. The Cadence bubble formed in the air for a short moment before it suddenly disappeared, flying back into Nightmare Moon’s mouth. She sent Twilight Sparkle an intense stare, giving her a small blink, a smile of smugness plastered on her face. The three tall and terrifying clones stood in a line in front of Twilight Sparkle, each of them taking in deep, long breaths. Their faces went slightly red and their cheeks puffed out greatly. Even their chests were puffed out a little. These breaths seemed much deeper and harder to take than the other ones. It was as if they had been planning this for days, because they were so precise with their steps and actions. They all opened their mouths at the same time, they all sent evil glares to Twilight Sparkle at the same time, and they let out bubbles of three clones at the same time. They had all ganged up on Twilight Sparkle and seemed to want to torment her. The Nightmare Moon gang each let the bubbles fly out of their mouths, revealing the clones from earlier. Twilight Sparkle could see Celestia, Luna, and Cadence, all with their bubble bodies and squeaky skin. The bassoon notes carried on, dropping drastically in pitch, all deep and intense as their bodies increased amazingly in size. Their bubble bodies stretched and stretched, being pulled in every which way. Their skin became tight and shiny to the point that Twilight Sparkle wondered if they would become see through. Their shiny skin pressed up against each other, high and loud squeaks filling the air and mixing in with the deep bassoon notes. Their bodies became rounder and fatter, all pressed up against each other, unable to find an inch of room. Their limbs collided, almost intertwining as they desperately craved more space. Even their faces had increased in size. Their heads had stretched wildly and their cheeks pushed out, all full and round. Their faces were mere centimeters from Twilight Sparkle, who looked on at the terrifying scene with a small gasp. Their eyes grew wide, bulging crazily and drastically, all the while one long, ongoing bass note played in the air. Their bubble bodies began to stretch in the air, their large bodies unable to defy gravity and being pulled forward, crowding around Twilight Sparkle. She was surrounded by ever growing clones of her peers and her ears continued to be filled up with that now familiar squeaky noise. The trembling increased, their bodies practically vibrating, and they stretched one more inch when their sensitive forms were not able to handle it anymore. BANG! An almost painful pop filled the air as the Celestia, Luna, and Cadence bubbles were pushed to their limits. Their bodies were not strong enough to handle so much pulling and stretching, and the only thing left for them to do was to pop with an ear-piercing noise. Twilight Sparkle was quick to cover her eyes, rubbing at them, the scene way too much for her. Everything here was way too much for her. She had no idea how she had been able to tolerate this much. She just wanted to go home and escape this mess, this terrifying world, this strange place where she saw all her friends but they just weren’t quite the same. When the pony was done rubbing at her eyes and hoping she could wake up from the terrible world, she gasped loudly at the scene before her. There stood six of them. Tall and lean and dark and terrifying. There were now six Nightmare Moon clones, all circling around Twilight Sparkle, their legs moving forward in a scheming manner. It was like they were planning their strides. They were practically strutting, and Twilight Sparkle did not like the high level of confidence they exuded. Each clone had a smirk on their face, staring at Twilight Sparkle as they continued to make a circle around her, blocking the pony from an escape. She was stuck here. There was no way they were going to let her go, and she knew she couldn’t fight off six Nightmare Moon clones. That was too much for her. Striding along casually and calmly, one of the Nightmare Moon clones looked right into the eyes of Twilight Sparkle, looking relaxed and confident. The long-legged pony opened her mouth slightly, letting a bubble escape, floating into the air. The clone instantly grew in size with expanding limbs and fattening cheeks. The clone’s face bulged, her eyes wide and bubble skin stretched tight. The body of the clone became all round and plump, but before Twilight Sparkle could really take in the look of the clone, it popped loudly. A sharp noise filled the air, and for second Twilight Sparkle thought the ordeal would be over. Maybe the dozens and dozens of scary looking Nightmare Moon clones would take off and just leave Twilight Sparkle alone. All hope faded for the pony when she saw one of the clones take in a deep breath. She knew what was coming. Twilight Sparkle watched on as the next clone in the line of Nightmare Moons parted her mouth ever so slightly, the evident shape of a bubble leaving her mouth. It took only a second for the bubble to take on its shape, morphinh and bulging in the air to reveal one of Twilight Sparkle’s dear friends. It was an Applejack shaped bubble, cowboy hat and all. This bubble followed suit like the other, and popped in the air sharply. Letting her eyes wonder to the next Nightmare Moon clone in the circle, Twilight Sparkle watched as the bubble left the scary clone’s mouth, inching its way out. It eventually stretched once it was far enough past the lips of Nightmare Moon, contorting wildly to make a Fluttershy shaped bubble. The bubble had its long mane swept to the side, just like the real thing. The next Nightmare Moon clone in line caught the attention of Twilight Sparkle when she heard it take in a deep breath. With a look of curiosity and fear, Twilight Sparkle looked further down the line, waiting to see what would happen next. The Nightmare Moon clone, once happy with the amount of air it had been sucked in, let its lips part and allowed a bubble to form. It swiftly left the mouth of Nightmare Moon, stretching slightly until it expanded into the shape of Rainbow Dash. The bubbled looked almost identical to the real thing with its rounded wings. This bubble left the presence of Twilight Sparkle with a loud pop when it exploded. Twilight Sparkle dragged her wide eyes to the next Nightmare Moon clone, who was quick to let a bubble form and fall from its mouth. It grew and grew, stretching to become a bubble version of Rarity. Twilight Sparkle noted the bubble’s long, sleek mane, and its thick eyelashes. It looked just like her friend, and it popped in the air with a bang. Twilight Sparkle heard a stomp on the ground, and she looked to the right, trying to find the source of the sudden noise. She turned to see yet another Nightmare Moon clone taking in a quick but deep breath. The clone had wanted Twilight Sparkle’s attention. The little pony gulped when she saw a bubble leaving its mouth and how it bulged in the air. It shifted until it turned into a bubble version of Pinkie Pie, fully equipped with a curly mane and wide eyes. This bubble followed the pattern of the other ones, and it filled the air with a sharp noise when it popped. The shaking pony didn’t know how to react. Were they teasing her by showing her small glimpses of her friends? Did they like seeing Twilight Sparkle react with hopefulness in her eyes, happy to finally see familiar faces? She expected yet another Nightmare Moon clone to tease and humiliate her when it stepped towards her. The long-legged pony stood right in front of Twilight Sparkle, her eyes blinking rapidly. The clone had widened her eyes and pouted her lips slightly, sending Twilight Sparkle a look of innocence. But that sweet look didn’t last long. Twilight Sparkle watched on in horror as the Nightmare Moon clones forced her body to rapidly grow in size. Inch by inch she stretched, expanding her body, becoming round and plump. Its limbs went from lean and strong looking to thick and full. Her slender body filled up and grew by the second. Her face went from that sweet little pout to something much more sinister. The Nightmare Moon clone’s eyebrows furrowed and her dark eyes narrowed. The pout transformed into a snarl, and Twilight Sparkle just wanted to run, but her tiny legs were far too shaky. Besides, she didn’t even know where she could escape to. This whole world just seemed to be full of never-ending darkness and terrifying clones. Now all she could do was stare head on at the ever-growing Nightmare Moon clone who had a look of total determination on her mind. Twilight Sparkle had no idea how to react to the scene in front of her. The fattening Nightmare Moon was far too terrifying. How did they do that? Twilight Sparkle thought. How is this happening? Twilight Sparkle wasn’t even given the proper time to handle the situation, and before she knew it, the round clone pressed her mouth roughly against Twilight Sparkle’s. For a second Twilight Sparkle thought she might have been forced into some strange, aggressive kiss, and she raised her eyebrows in response to the sudden action. But it wasn’t a kiss. Twilight Sparkle’s eyes widened when she realised what was happening. The Nightmare Moon clone was drastically pushing all of the air she had breathed in into the mouth of Twilight Sparkle. She could feel every gush of cold air being pushed down her throat and into her stomach, her body showing almost immediate signs of expansion. Every harsh breath Nightmare Moon let out could be felt, the warm breaths filling up Twilight Sparkle’s body. She couldn’t react at first, Nightmare Moon’s grip far too strong and tight. The taller pony’s lips were strangely powerful and all Twilight Sparkle could do was stand there as the clone pushed gushes and gushes of forceful breaths into her mouth and straight into her body. Twilight Sparkle felt a strange tingling sensation in her form. It felt like sparks in her body, like something or someone was tracing the insides of her body. It felt warm, and Twilight Sparkle immediately felt her body expanding. Her limbs grew, becoming thick stumps, and she struggled to stay in her spot. Having such a drastic increase in her legs was hard to get used to and the only reason she was standing up so straight was because she was attached to Nightmare Moon by the lips. Twilight Sparkle’s limbs had fattened up so much that she even felt her hooves hovering above the ground. Her legs were filled up with too much air now. There was no way she could stay planted to the ground, even if she wanted to. The small pony looked Nightmare Moon directly into her eyes, watching intently as the clone shrunk by the second. The clone was back to normal size now, looking petite in comparison to Twilight Sparkle, whose body was expanding. She felt her flanks growing, becoming fatter and fatter, and her stomach grew in size too. She floated up a little higher, her whole body now full of so much air she felt like a balloon ready to pop. Twilight Sparkle heard her heart beat loud and fast when her eyes started to suddenly bulge. They felt like they were sticking out of their sockets, and it felt even worse when her head felt like it was getting fatter. Twilight Sparkle’s cheeks grew, going from a chubby, almost youthful look to a wild, puffed out face. Her tongue stuck out from her mouth, unable to control any part of her body now, colliding with the tongue of Nightmare Moon. In combination with her loud heartbeat, Twilight Sparkle could also hear music in the air. It was hard to concentrate on the tune with Nightmare Moon pressed right up against her, but she couldn’t help but let the loud tune into her ears. It sounded like a bunch of violins, all playing in the highest note possible, an almost ear piercing, screeching noise. It kept getting higher and higher as Twilight Sparkle’s body had stretched out and ballooned up so much she resembled a blimp. With her air-filled body now floating lazily in the air, she resembled the giant aircraft greatly. The fat pony wanted to press something against her ears as the music got even louder, the violins playing an insidious tune, making Twilight Sparkle wonder what was going to happen next. She just knew the music was a sign of something, a sign of something bad and dangerous… Her body trembled, vibrating in the air, her now stretchy, thing body not able to handle anymore expansion. She felt an overwhelming feeling from head to toe, an almost tingling sensation that grew worse by the second. The music came to a sudden stop, a short, peaceful pause in the air, and for just a moment Twilight Sparkle thought she had escaped the nightmare. BOOM! Her round, fattened up body exploded with a loud pop. Twilight Sparkle woke up in the itchy grass, her body a sweaty mess. She sat up instantly with a gasp, spinning around in her circle, taking in everything around her. Everything looked surprisingly… Normal. She checked over her shoulder for Nightmare Moon and the terrifying number of clones, looked to the left for any dancing cobras, and looked to the right to see if anyone was stretching their body wildly to create instruments. She breathed in a deep sigh of relief when she saw none of those terrifying scenes, and was instead greeted with and pretty orange sky, the sun just starting to rise. The morning air felt nice and cool on her body, especially after such a terrifying dream where her body had heated up. She looked down at her legs, pressing them into the grass, making sure everything was still the same. No wide, thick legs or the never-ending stretching feeling. Everything was fine. 3 - ApplejackThe sun had gone down not too long ago, and a gentle breeze lingered in the air. It was peaceful, and Applejack felt nice and calm as she walked outside to stare at the stars. She looked up into the dark sky, humming at the shiny specs, before strolling around on the grass. Her eyes still stuck on the sky above her meant she wasn’t exactly paying attention to where she was walking, and she softly bumped into a container on the ground. “Huh?” She blurted, curious as to where it came from. It was pink and full of liquid, and Applejack had the strangest urge to just taste it. She bent over, ducking down to lap at the liquid, wincing when the bitter taste hit her mouth. She sipped for a few moments as a happy tune filled the air that made Applejack want to dance to the catchy beat. When her belly felt full she stood back up, feeling a bubble rising in her throat. A soft hiccup and a bubble left her mouth, and Applejack giggled, the strange liquid having an impact on her state. She felt a little woozy and off her feet, but she couldn’t deny the slight giddiness that was arising. Another gentle hiccup and bubble left her mouth, then another, and then one more, and Applejack was convinced she would be hiccuping and making bubbles all night. The small bubbles all floated in the air gracefully before popping with gentle noises, and it just made Applejack want to get up and make even more. She took in some air, preparing herself, before pushing her mouth into a little ‘O’ shape. She took all that air in as violins played in the background, a whole bunch of them producing wild, ascending sounds. A long bubble escaped her mouth, thin in width, while flutes and clarinets played not too far off in the distance. They began low before they increased in pitch, getting higher and higher. The bubble expanded in the air, becoming round and looking much more like a normal bubble. This bubble popped in the air as well, but that just made Applejack that much more determined. She was going to keep on blowing bubbles. Applejack took in another long breath, those same violins repeating that same pattern. The group of instruments started off low but soared as Applejack pushed all the air out with closed eyes, only to open them to come face to face with a… Square bubble? As she pushed all the air out she noted how the flutes and clarinets carried on with their own tune, beginning with a low rumble that ended in a high pitched, ever ascending tone. She didn’t have much time to stare at the bubble, though, because it soon popped with a gentle sound. With determination inside of her, Applejack planned on blowing the biggest bubble anyone had ever seen. She prepared herself, hyping herself up, telling herself she could do it. “You can do it,” she chanted over and over again. Bassoons filled the air as Applejack sat herself down on the ground, all heavy and deep. They produced what sounded like a marching tune. Applejack shifted on her spot on the ground, trying to find the right position. A few moments passed before she finally felt ready and comfortable, and she knew it was now or never to blow this giant bubble. She took in a long, deep breath, eyes shut and face going all red. The violins didn’t hesitate to join in and the group of instruments climbed higher and higher with each second that passed. Applejack could almost hear a whistling in her ears from the large breath she just took. With her lips pushed all out in the proper shape, Applejack told herself she could do it one last time before she pushed all of the air out. Another group of violins joined in with Applejack’s bubble creation, this group instead beginning with a low, almost humming sound, before the instruments increased with each second Applejack continued to hold her breath. The violins were playing at an almost frightening level, as if they had hit their peak. They had reached the end and couldn’t get any higher, and Applejack was thankful. The terrifying tune was interrupted by a group of recorders chiming in, playing a gentle and cheerful song, the total opposite to all the other instruments. The recorders carried on as Applejack was finally satisfied with the amount of breath she had captured and let the bubble leave her small lips. The gigantic bubble floated up into the air, trembling slightly, the bubble covered in a slight glow. Applejack stared up at her creation proudly. This was all her work and she was rather satisfied for creating such a big bubble, especially since she was so small. Applejack smiled, but it soon dropped when the happy playing of recorders was replaced with a group of bassoons, flutes, and oboes. The combined instruments quiver with their tune, and Applejack couldn’t help but feel like something terrifying was right around the corner. Everything around her suddenly disappeared, and the pretty green grass and nearby houses totally vanished. She gasped when everything was instead replaced with complete and total darkness, and she spun on the spot, trying to find some form of light. With no such brightness in the area, Applejack turned back to the giant bubble, gasping when she saw it bulge. It stretched and contorted in the air until it suddenly turned into… Flutterbat?! “What the?” Applejack gasped at the sight. “What’s going on here?” It looked almost exactly like Flutterbat, except it was a bright pink colour, just like the bubble, and instead of wide, bright eyes, it had black eye sockets that were completely empty. Applejack shuddered at the terrifying sight. Double bassoons and bassoons filled the air suddenly, making Applejack jump. They played a marching song, and the pink version of Flutterbat suddenly jumped into the air swiftly on its hind legs, staring back at Applejack. Flutterbat looked at Applejack with heavy, dark eyelashes, batting them in an almost calculating manner. Flutterbat jumped into the air just as the combination of bassoons let out a deep note, and it was almost like they were working together to terrify Applejack. The panicked pony looked up at the pink Flutterbat, sending the clone a shy, unsure smile, but that smile slowly faded and was replaced with a look of worry. It was at that point that the scene in front of her finally sunk in and Applejack felt her whole body shiver. As she looked the bubble clone up and down, analyzing it, trying to figure out how it even managed to exist, Applejack could hear the violins growing higher in the background. She also heard the bassoons not too far off, with their marching theme growing deep, creating lengthy notes. It made Applejack tremble and she still felt like something terrifying was coming her way. The flutes and clarinets continued to create a vibrating noise, an almost trembling sound escaping them. Applejack looked on at the bright pink Flutterbat, gulping when she saw it take in a long, deep breath, just like Applejack did earlier. The bubble lasted a split second before it expanded wildly in the air, stretching to create… Another Flutterbat clone? Now there were two clones Applejack had to worry about? Applejack wanted to scream when she saw the new clone also take in a long, deep breath, repeating the actions of the other Flutterbat. This new Flutterbat also let a bubble escape their mouth, and Applejack watched on in horror as it expanded to create yet another Flutterbat clone. The third one fidgeted a little, getting comfortable, before it too took in a deep, long breath, pushing a bubble past its lips and creating the final Flutterbat clone. The shaky strings in the far off distance seemed to suddenly reach their peak, but all Applejack could do was stare at the four pink clones. She felt her heart beat faster as they four clones shifted, standing together in a line, bright smiles on all their faces. Applejack couldn’t tell if those smiles were truly happy ones or if those smiles held something much more sinister. Their bubble bodies pressed up against each other, and the bassoons in the background let out one final long, deep note, and the pattern that played just cemented the fact that something wicked was coming. Applejack could feel it in the music and deep inside. As if they planned it, all four clones each took in one long, deep breath, stretching their noses out to create their own trumpets. Applejack gasped at their strange movements, wondering how they could morph their bodies to do such a thing. She had never seen anything like it, and she crossed her eyes, taking a quick glance at her own nose. Their hooves stayed planted on their trumpets, keeping in place as they blasted a tune into Applejack’s face. The song was scary, and it made Applejack shake on the spot. Their smiles faded and what light there was in their eyes had vanished. They replaced their previous expressions with narrowed eyes as they blew into their makeshift trumpets, carrying on for a few more moments. Eventually their trumpets began to shift and change, the four of their trumpets merging together to create one gigantic one. The trumpet bell wouldn’t stop growing, it stretched and stretched, the four clones continuing to blow into it. The giant trumpet managed to let out bass trombone and tuba notes, not a single trumpet note present. The notes descended, sounding quite high at first, before the slowly lowered, sounding deeper. As the trumpet bell continued to expand, it went from the bright pink colour of the four clones to a shiny golden tone. It looked just like a real trumpet, and it carried on growing, taking over Applejack’s vision As the large trumpet let out a long, drawn out bass note, the shiny and golden trumpet began to tremble wildly. It seemed like it couldn’t handle anymore growing. The bass note suddenly ended, an almost strange quietness in the air, before the trumpet bell exploded with a deafening crashing of cymbals. With the trumpet now torn apart, golden pieces here and there, a long line of pink Flutterbat clones suddenly burst out of the large hole, marching along happily, their bodies all stretched out to make instruments. They took precise, calculating steps, and each time their feet hit the floor, deep bassoons and bass drum noises could be heard. Applejack looked on with wide, curious eyes, watching intently at two Flutterbat clones who were able to contort and stretch their bodies wildly. One would stretch its legs out, becoming all long and tall, hovering over the smaller Applejack with the petite version between its legs. The smaller version of the clone would then follow the same pattern by stretching out its legs, becoming tall, and stepping over the once big Flutterbat clone who had decreased in size. This carried on for a few more moments, just stretching and pulling and stepping to the beat. Applejack continued to watch on, eyeing a petite looking Fluuterbat clone who was patting her little feet against the ground, joining in with the marching group. Not too far behind the small clone was a much larger version of Flutterbat, all puffy and round and fat. She too marched along gleefully, two blue cowbells in either hand. The giant Flutterbat looked so large with the little cowbells in her hand, and when she held them, it was almost in a dainty fashion. She held them with the tips of her fingers, making them look so tiny in her large hands. She waved them around cheerfully, the sound combining with the marching tune. The big, round Flutterbat clone didn’t seem all that concerned for the smaller version, and the large one stepped on the tiny one three times with her big feet. Each step met the beat of the music, almost as if the big version was doing it on purpose. Squish, honk, squish, honk, squish, honk! The little Flutterbat’s makeshift trumpet grew in size with each step, fluctuating wildly, letting out an almost obnoxious sounding klaxon noise with each squish. The tiny Flutterbat was quick to run forward, trying to escape the heavy feet of the giant version of Flutterbat. The petite version looked over her shoulder, sending the fat Flutterbat a glare and a snarl, hoping to get the point across. It seemed so rude and uncaring to step on someone like that, and the petite Flutterbat wasn’t afraid to wear an angry expression. The little Flutterbat then went back to its trumpeting, carrying on as if she hadn’t just been stepped on, only for her to be stepped on again! Squish, honk, squish, honk, squish, honk! The little version of Flutterbat had been stepped on once more, and her trumpet once again bulged with each squash. The giant Flutterbat clone’s feet met the music again, indicating that she could have been doing this on purpose. The petite Flutterbat wasn’t taking that kind of treatment anymore, and she was quick to sneak behind the round Flutterbat, giving her a swift kick to the butt. The kick caused some type of strange reaction. After being kicked in the butt, the round Flutterbat flipped over, landing back on her feet with a surprise up her sleeve. The once extremely fat Flutterbat clone split into three small versions, all still pink. The three clones stared down at the tiny Flutterbat, their trumpets pointed into the smaller one’s face, trumpeting loudly and proudly. The one in the middle wrapped her thick arms around her fellow Flutterbat clones. Their pink chests were all puffed out, almost in an intimidating manner. They trumpeted into the little one’s face obnoxiously, being loud on purpose, playing the tune with their hands on their round hips. Still angry and frustrated, the petite Flutterbat grew wildly in size, growing in height before its body expanded to the left and right, now both tall and wide. Her body was much larger than the bodies of her bullies, and she stood over them proudly, her eyes narrowed in a glare. Her bright pink chest was all puffed out, almost pushing it into the faces of her aggressors. Her bullies seemed to react in both shock and fear, and their trumpets no longer produced a high tone. Their trumpeting instead became lower, obviously surprised, and they even crouched down a little in response to the other Flutterbat’s growth. The one in the middle, once with her hands on the other clones in a friendly manner, now leaned on the other clones, trying to push herself back as far as she could. The now big Flutterbat suddenly created two shiny, gold cymbals, one in either hand. After winding them up, almost preparing herself for what was about to come, the now large Flutterbat clone was quick to smash the cymbals together, squashing the trio of bullies. A loud crash filled the air, but the three bodies didn’t all squish together, creating a puddle of pink. The crashing had instead caused them to multiply, and dozens of little Flutterbat clones now pranced around happily. Their mouths had been extended to create trumpets, and they played them cheerfully. They marched at first in a small circle, walking and trumpeting in the small space. They then moved to form one line, marching in single file. The double bassoons filled up the air with their deep notes, the four same notes being heard over and over again. The pattern consisted of one somewhat high note, and then it would get lower, then lower, and then it would hit its lowest, deepest note, before going back to the beginning. The marchers stepped in time to this beat, all except for the one at the front. The one leading the long line of Flutterbat clones played a new tune, not at all like the one the other Flutterbat clones were playing. The line of clones began to stalk around the terrified Applejack, walking along underneath her as she trembled in fear. Once the bottom was full the clones kept on going, much to Applejack’s frustration. Then they took off up the left side of Applejack, continuing to walk along as the trumpet suddenly changed its music. It went from the descending pattern of bassoon notes to a pattern with only two notes. It would go higher then lower higher then lower over and over again. The clones continued to march on, and seemed to have no plans on stopping. They marched on top of the head of Applejack, and it was then that their bodies started to increase. Their pink, petite bodies expanded wildly, stretching out in every possible direction. It was as if with every step they took their bodies bulged and grew. The marching tune in the background became lower, but the clones carried on trumpeting, music still present. They didn’t even care that their bodies had begun to fatten up and stretch so much, and they marched along without a care in the world. They didn’t notice their round bodies taking up the entire frame around the shaking Applejack, and soon their bubble bodies pressed right up against each other, all squished together tightly. Squeaks filled the air as they kept on trying to move, attempting to sway their arms back and forth, trying to march, but their arms barely moved a few inches, and all that was heard was high pitched noises of their bodies rubbing together. At last they finally stopped, their marching coming to an end. Applejack felt the fear take over, but she still found the strength to cover up her eyes, shielding her vision from the extremely large Flutterbat clones. Their marching may have stopped but their bodies had no plans to stop expanding. The clones became stuck, unable to shift even a little bit. There was no more room left. Their pink bodies had grown so much, and all that was left was to fight for any room they could get. They were far too swollen and puffy now. They nudged each other, elbowing each other as much as they could with so little room. Some of them even tried to kick, but it was no use. All the space was gone, and their wildly growing bodies were stuck with their cheeks fattening and their eyes going all wide. They let out growls and yelps, angry that all their room was taken. They were frustrated. They wanted to keep on getting rounder and rounder, they wanted space, they wanted freedom. Their bodies were too big, though, and their plan had to come to a stop. Their cheeks bulged, looking all puffed out and full of air, the realization completely hitting them. Applejack covered up her eyes with her hooves, not wanting to see what was about to happen. They finally knew they couldn’t escape this. Their fat and round pink bodies shook against each other, trembling pink absolutely everywhere. The music had hit its peak, and when it reached the final note, when it seemed like it was all over and it would be okay, their bodies trembled even more, all of them exploding at the same time. CRASH! A deafening crashing of cymbals filled the air when their pink bodies were torn apart. Applejack could hear a tune from earlier, from when the first few Flutterbat clones had lined up in front of her and blasted their trumpets at her. It made her want to look, to see what was going this time, and she removed her hooves from her face and opened her eyes. She didn’t know what to expect, so she just took in a deep breath, hoping for the best. She just wanted to go home. To get away from this horrifying place. In the far off distance was an apple orchard, looking all dark and gloomy. There stood dozens and dozens of trees with round, full looking apples, all a bright pink colour. They looked swollen and ready to pop, and looked all juicy. Their leaves looked dark in the shadowy orchard, with no source of light to show off the apples and their bright, deep coloured leaves. It made the apple stand out against the dullness of the leaves, the bright pink orbs emphasized in the environment. “Look out! Look out!” A group of voices suddenly sang, giving a warning with their booming voices. “Pink ponies on parade. Here they come! Hippety hoppety. They're here and there. Pink ponies ev'rywhere!” The voices carried on. On a hill not too far away were dozens and dozens of Applejack clones, all pink with their bubble skin. As they marched through the apple orchard, clearly without a single worry, they took over almost all of the space of the orchard, occupying as much room as they could. Through their stretchy, pink skin, their insides were visible, and each of them held a special liquid. Half of their bodies contained a bright, rainbow coloured liquid honey, and with each step they took, it swirled around inside of them. The thick liquid sloshed around all messily, the pretty colours mixing together. With each step the clones took, the honey would move around, creating small waves of rainbows in their bellies. It was like little oceans of rainbows inside their stomachs. A marching beat filled the air, a soft, quiet bassoon being played in the tune of a march. It sounded somewhat calm and was the opposite to all the other booming noises that had been present. Something suddenly appeared near the hill where all the Flutterbat clones had come from, and out popped a clear, totally see through looking Flutterbat clone. It didn’t look like all the other ones that were marching all along the ground in the orchard, however. This one was extremely round with its body all puffed, and its limbs stuck out at its side, hooves in the air. It was so round the clone was unable to keep those round arms by its side. It floated above the large group of marching clones, moving along the air calmly and swiftly, before it drifted of further up and even higher into the sky. All that was left now were the countless clones, marching near the orchard of gloomy trees. The voices came back once more, once again repeating their loud warning. “Look out! Look out! They're trotting around the bed. On their head,” they called out. In a dark room was a large bed covered in white sheets, and it amazingly stuck to the ceiling, the bed and the sheets somehow avoiding a deadly crash to the ground. Around the bed they marched, the dozens of Flutterbat clones swinging their arms back and forth, meeting the music’s beat. The clones walked on their hind legs and they had pushed their pink chests out as far as they would go, looking as if they were trying to intimidate anyone who dared come their way. Their pink skin had some type of light flashing on them, bright yellow patterns on their bodies, almost looking like bones. The bones even resembled a marching uniform at times. The dark room suddenly flipped, revealing that the bed was on the ground all along. “Clippety cloppety. Arrayed in braid. Pink ponies on parade!” The same group of voices sang again. It was the clones who were acting strangely with their feet planted on the ceiling. The white sheets on the bed suddenly tussled, and out popped a Flutterbat clone, all pale and white. This clone looked horrified, staring up at the ceiling in awe, mouth agape and eyes as wide as they could go. The pale Flutterbat clone shook in her bed, and it certainly wasn’t from being cold. This clone looked horrified. In complete shock and fear, the clone ducked back into bed, hiding underneath the covers, shielding her eyes from the strange marching clones. The bed was somehow picked up, and it floated up higher and higher into what seemed like complete and utter darkness. “What'll I do?” Called out a voice, not at all sounding like the booming voices from earlier. This voice sounded unassured and a little frightened. As those words were said, a pale looking Flutterbat cloned appeared from underneath, all close up and clear, fear clearly in her eyes. “What’ll I do?” Cried out the voice again. Next to the clone appeared yet another clone, this one coming in from the top, popping in upside, with a similar look of panic and fear on her face. This clone could also be seen close up. Both turned to face each other, suddenly aware of the other’s presence. When they locked eyes they both jolted their heads back, terrified at the scene in front of them. Absolutely frightened, they both darted back the way they came from, while a soft crashing of cymbals could be heard not too far away. Joining in with the marching tune, a flute played, the instruments all combining together. The flute played its four descending notes, starting off somewhat high, then getting lower, lower, and lower once more, before repeating the pattern again. New voices joined in, once again not sounding like the alarming voices from earlier. “I could stand the sight of mites. And look at hordes of parasprites,” they said as two Flutterbat clones appeared, each coming in from either side so they were facing each other head on. One of the clones was a bright yellow, with purple stripes painting its body, and the other was a pretty pink, covered in red stripes. They walked in a very particular way, their hooves meeting the ground in a certain pattern. Both clones first moved their right hind leg, bringing it forward, before they brought their right fore leg to the front. They then focused on their left legs, bringing their left hind leg forward, before all that was left for them was to bring forth their left foreleg. They had happy smiles on their faces and they walked towards one another, their eyes bright as well, but that all faded when their bodies met. Instead of colliding with a soft crash or thump, they managed to walk their bubble bodies right through each other. It was like magic. There wasn’t even a hint of a problem as their bodies managed to become stuck at their waists, and no matter how hard they tried, they weren’t getting out. They pulled and pulled, trying to escape, trying to find some freedom, but it was no use. As the bright ponies attempted at an escape, the croaky voice in the background carried on. “But technicolor equestrians. Is really too much for me!” They said. They were definitely stuck. The two began to walk away, thinking if they stretched their bodies far enough they could escape, but this too was no use. All that happened was their colourful bodies combined, creating a stretchy, vibrant curtain of red and yellow and blue. Their now fused together bodies looked bright against the darkness, and now their faces were painted in worried frowns. They took a few more steps forward, trying their hardest to get out, but their efforts meant nothing. For just a split second it looked like they would actually escape. Their bubble skin stretched out more and more, becoming thin, sticking together by a thread, but their bodies were sent flying back, a deafening crash in the air. Cymbals collided as their bodies were flung together, their bubble forms unable to keep on pulling and pulling. The bright colours that were once on their bodies flew in the air, whirling together to create a burst of vibrant tones. Soon a new voice filled up the dark space. “I am not the type to faint. When things are odd or things are quaint,” they said. Against the never-ending blackness rested another Flutterbat clone, but this time, all that could be seen was her head. It was all clear and see through, and you could see the pitch darkness that seemed to go on forever when looking through her. A red and white straw was placed between her lips, and it lead down to giant pot of honey. The pot seemed full, and some of the honey had even tipped out onto the sides, making the edges of the bowl all sticky with sweet liquid. Flutterbat sucked up the honey greedily, loud slurping in the ear, and she had her eyes closed in pleasure, enjoying the taste of the honey. Small moans of satisfaction left her whenever her mouth filled up with the thick liquid. She drank more and more of the honey, excitedly and greedily, and inch by inch her body grew. First her neck, then the top half of her body, then the lower half, then her legs. They all grew with each sip of the honey, almost as if they liquid was magical. Eventually her entire body firmed, all limbs present, but that didn’t stop the greedy Flutterbat from sucking up the honey. She was being gluttonous with the sweet honey, drinking up more than she needed. Loud gulps left her as the liquid slid down her throat and into her belly. Her once small body was full of honey, her legs and body all full of the sweet tasting treat. Her body reacted, unable to hold all that honey in such a small form. It expanded, becoming round, growing left and right. Her body ballooned up slowly, the honey in every inch of her. A few more moments passed of Flutterbat’s body expanding wildly before the clone’s body began to rapidly shake. Her now fat body trembled, far too full. “But seeing things you know that ain't, can certainly give you an awful fright!” Cried out the voice, and the Flutterbat clone still wasn’t done sipping up the honey. With her mouth full of the sweet liquid, Flutterbat gulped slowly, almost as if she was trying to savor the taste. The last bit of honey was sucked up, travelling up the straw ever so slowly, bulging in the red and white plastic. It traveled up slowly, right past Flutterbat’s now sticky lips and into her mouth, and then that was it. POP! Her body couldn’t handle the growth anymore. The honey had made her too full, too round, and the sticky sweet liquid had taken over her form, causing her body to burst. Her exploding body released a pretty stream of colours, pinks and purples all in the air, contrasting against the darkness. Maracas could be heard not too far, the instruments rattling for a short moment before disappearing. “What a sight! Chase 'em away! Chase 'em away!” Cried out a loud, terrified voice. Applejack turned to find the source of the voice, only to come face to face with a large, terrifying creature. She gasped loudly when she saw what was coming her way, unable to run and hide, terror and panic taking over her. It was a tall, looming creature, filled with nothing but Flutterbat heads. Head to toe, it was all Flutterbat heads, with three large ones right up the top. The heads looked at each other with knowing grins, their eyes all narrowed. The creature swung it arms made out of Flutterbat heads back and forth, swinging them dangerously, marching along ferociously towards the terrified Applejack. “I'm afraid need your aid! Pink ponies on parade!” The voice went on, just as the three heads on top seemed to be moving. The two Flutterbat head clones on the ends squeezed against the one in the middle, pressing against it nice and tight. It was forced to go back, unable to find any room. “Pink ponies! Pink ponies!” The voice carried on, becoming quieter. The middle head popped back out, squeezing itself forward, a large grin on its face as it stared right at Applejack. The large head grew even bigger, becoming longer and wider, its eyes growing as well. The head’s eyes had grown so much it was the only thing Applejack could see. All she could make out were its pitch black eye sockets, and the darkness seemed to go on for miles and miles. Applejack’s mind was so focused on the absolutely blackness that she jumped when the black orbs suddenly turned into pyramids. The pyramids started off small but quickly grew in size, throbbing against the darkness with their pointy tips. They had tinges of blue to them and rested against the dark ground that was scattered in yellow dots. Applejack soon realized she was in an entirely new place. It was still dark and terrifying, but she was away from the giant Flutterbat creature, and instead in some type of desert area. A song played in the air that matched the scene. It was a somewhat sexy sounding song, all sultry and sensual, totally different to all the strange songs Applejack had been hearing earlier. Applejack had her attention caught by a Flutterbat clone with a humpback, popping out from behind a pyramid, wide smile on her face. The clone suddenly changed her body, turning into three different thin, neon pink cobras, hissing their bright, small tongues. Their long bodies swayed to the slow, sensual beat of the music, waving their bodies back and forth continuously. All three bodies of the snakes suddenly began to bulge, growing in size, turning into three bubble clones of Flutterbat. They were all see through, with Applejack being able to see straight through them. Applejack couldn’t help notice that their bellies were all half full with some type of liquid, and when she looked closer, she could see it was honey, all bright and different coloured. They were full of honey the colour of a rainbow, and they dance to the beat of the slow song, swinging their full hips back and forth. Their clones shook their flanks and hips, and it caused the liquid in the bellies to slosh around, whirling all around in their bellies. They carried on for a couple minutes, and Applejack stared on intently, watching as the three bubbles clones continued to swing their hips seductively. Applejack watched on as the honey in their bellies grew in size. The liquid grew large and sloshed in their bellies even more, and soon their stomachs were so full of the sweet tasting liquid that their bellies grew in size as well. They became bloated, their tummies all full and round and ballooning up. The music grew in pitch, almost as if it was joining in with the expanding bellies of the clones. Their round bellies began to rub up against each other, their bubble skin stretching out further and making squeaky noises. They had grown so much that all space between them had faded. They were far too big now, and there was no room left for them. With their eyes shut and their cheeks all puffed out and full looking, their bubble bodies began to shake wildly, too full of the sweet liquid. The Flutterbat clone in the middle was in the worst spot, feeling the most damage. With the two large bodies on either side, the middle Flutterbat clone had no choice but to be pressed up against on both sides. The clone had no chance to escape, with the two other fat clones squashing and squeezing her. The music hit its peak, drums beating in the air, no longer ascending, and it was at that point that the three clones couldn’t handle the expanding anymore. CRASH! The loud noise came, a crashing of cymbals present, long, loud, and drawn out. Not too far away were four more Flutterbat clones. They stood close together, their mouths stretched out into long trumpets, letting out a proud tune. Their yellow bodies had been stitched together at their waists, creating a long, thick curtain of trumpeting clones. Once in front of Applejack, the trumpets stopped, and Apple jack stared up in awe at the tall clone. The tore themselves apart, pulling themselves at their stitches, breaking apart the cotton that was keeping them together. Applejack tore her eyes away from the ripped up curtain on the floor as something to her side caught her attention. As a marching tune filled the air, consisting of nothing but bassoons, she looked over to see a ghost like clone of Flutterbat, bubble skin and all. It walked with confidence towards Applejack, staring at Applejack with a hint of hunger and desire. The clone ducked down a little, nuzzling into the skin of Applejack’s left flank, spending a fair apart of time with her nose dug into Applejack’s skin. Applejack didn’t know how to react, and with a whimper, she let the clone carry on. It tickled a little, and Applejack did her best to hide her reaction. The clone then shifted a little, its lips hovering over the cutie marks on Applejack’s body. The clone bit into the apple marks on Applejack’s skin, not too harshly, but enough for Applejack to gasp at the feeling. She stared down at the clone in shock, wondering what was going on. Before Applejack could ask any questions, the Flutterbat clone walked off with a giggle, sauntering away confidently. Applejack shook her head in disbelief, happy to see the clone leaving, and thinking that the worst was over, but she was wrong… She looked down at her body with furrowed eyebrows when she felt a slight change. Her body tingled and stung a little, feeling strangely light and airy. She grumbled, wondering what was happening to her body, and when she looked down she let out a loud gasp. Her legs were now see through, and Applejack whimpered when she saw the rest of her body was also slowly becoming see through. She chased her tail, spinning in a circle on the spot, watching as every inch of her had lost its normal orange tone. Her bright orange fur was gone and was now replaced with… Nothing. She was all transparent now, and Applejack held one leg out, looking straight through it, the only thing visible being the never ending darkness. Applejack stared ahead as the ghost looking Flutterbat clone contorted and bulged, growing larger and turning into a pot of honey. It was completely full, some of the honey tipping over to the sides. The honey was rainbow coloured, all bright and vibrant. Applejack stared at the pot curiously and slowly stepped towards it, wanting to investigate, but gasped loudly when she sees something pop out of it. She took a step back in shock and watched on as five thick, long hoses flew out of the honey pot. They landed on the ground, bits of honey falling here and there. Applejack watched as a lump formed in the first hose, and it traveled along, blowing a bubble that was quick to grow and change. It turned into Twilight Sparkle, and Flutterbat, for a second, was excited to see her friend… But this Twilight Sparkle wasn’t quite right. It was a clone, and was totally see through, and then the next hose acted in the same way, blowing a bubble as well. This bubble turned into Rainbow Dash, and was once again all see through. The third hose blew the next bubble, with that one turning into Fluttershy. Fluttershy, like Twilight Sparkle and Rainbow Dash, was transparent. The next two hoses also blew bubbles that turned into the friends of Applejack, with the last two blowing bubbles that morphed into Rarity and Pinkie Pie. Normally, Applejack would be ecstatic to see her friends, especially after all the horrible things she had seen. Today had been so overwhelming and terrifying, and she wanted so badly to have the comfort of her friends, but they weren’t real. They weren’t her real friends, they were all clones, all fake and made up and for some strange reason all see through. Applejack watched on in awe and terror as the large hoses were quick to fill up the pony bodies with the rainbow honey. Their bubble bodies would bulge every now and then when they took in large gulps as they greedily sucked down the liquid. Applejack was forced to watch on as bubble clones of her pony friends had their mouths covered by the ends of the hoses. The hoses pushed and shoved endless amounts of honey into the smaller ponies. A noise came from the honey pot, and out popped another hose. The hose planted its sticky end onto Applejack’s mouth, and Applejack reacted with a gasp. She tried to scream, but the noises came out all muffled, and all she could do was let the hose do what it wanted. The hose slowly filled Applejack’s mouth up with nothing but sickly-sweet honey, the sticky liquid sticking to the roof of her mouth. She tried to fight it, to rip the hose off her and stop the honey from going down her throat, but she didn’t have the strength. The liquid soon went from her mouth and sank down her throat, travelling down into her belly. She felt her belly oozing with the liquid, and the hose just kept on going, pumping gulps and gulps of honey into Applejack’s mouth. The several bubble ponies were now full of nothing but rainbow honey, and their small bodies couldn’t handle it. Applejack looked out of the corner of her eyes, taking a quick moment to stare at the clones of her friends. They all looked so full, so ready to burst at any second. Applejack could sense what was coming. Twilight Sparkle’s legs in particular were full and round, her limbs sticking out, unable to keep them on the ground. Rainbow Dash’s flanks had grown in size, looking full and round. Fluttershy’s body had grown wildly, looking ever so full of honey. Rarity and Pinkie Pie’s cheeks were puffed out to an almost cartoonish extent, their cheeks looking highly exaggerated. Overall, all of the pony clones look far too full. They were going to burst at any second, spreading their rainbow honey everywhere. Their stomachs swelled and were curved and full, looking ready to burst. Despite the fact that they looked ready to pop at any minute, spreading that bright sticky honey, their bodies continued to be pumped with endless amounts of honey. Applejack looked at the see-through bodies, looking at how the rainbow honey swirled and squished around. It was almost hypnotizing to look at it. There was something intoxicating about how the bright coloured honey rotated in their tummies. The bassoons in the background had carried on, and their tones reached a loud, high pitch, just as the ponies continued to grow to a dangerous size. They were all bloated and swollen, and now they pressed right up against each other, squeaks in the air as their bubble bodies rubbed together. Their fat limbs collided and their stomachs pressed against each other. With stomachs so round, it was no surprise that their bellies collided. Now all of their faces were impacted too, and they now all had bloated cheeks, all full and puffed out, and even their eyes started to bulge, going wide and looking panicked. The bloating had caused their cheeks to press against each other dangerously, continuing to expand. They all looked like they were holding a bunch of air in their mouths, but was all just damage from the honey. Applejack had no idea how dangerous the liquid could be, and it almost made her never want to eat it again. Twilight Sparkle’s left side of her face was pressed up against the right side of Rainbow Dash, their bubble skin bulging. Fluttershy was to the left of Rainbow Dash, her normally neatly swept mane all tussled and a mess thanks to all the expanding. Rarity was stuck, pressed right up against Fluttershy, all wide eyed, emphasizing her thick, dark eye lashes. On Rarity’s left was Pinkie Pie, who’s curly mane had been absolutely destroyed. Normally presented in neat, presentable curls, Pinkie Pie’s long mane had been pressed right up against. She had been heavily squished, causing the messiness. The poor pony clones had no choice but to grow and grow, pressing up against one another in a tight, inescapable space. They had all been pushed towards the middle, and now they had no place to run. Applejack looked on in fear, convinced the ponies were going to pop with a loud, deafening sound any second. She wanted to close her eyes, to prevent the loud noise from startling her so much. She had seen this happen far too many times today and she definitely knew what was coming. But soon the music came to a halt, and a strange quietness was in the air that made Applejack a little uneasy. The pumping also stopped, and the bubble clones were no longer making loud gulping noises. It was all a scary silence for a moment, with Applejack convinced something else was coming her way. It was suspiciously quiet, but she had been in this strange, new world long enough to know that something else was going to happen… And then a drumroll filled her ears. It was low at first, with a soft beat, almost too faint to hear if you weren’t ready paying attention. Applejack almost didn’t care about the sudden introduction of drumming, but then she looked up to eye the hoses. Each hose had huge bulges travelling up them, the sticky honey all clumped together in giant masses. The bulge traveled up the hoses as the drumrolls grew louder and faster, ascending every now and then. As the bulges continued to travel and reach the mouths of the ponies, their lips were puckered, all pushed out in pouts. The brightly coloured bulges were now inches away from their mouths, and it slowly traveled further up, pressing against their lips for a few seconds before the bulges of honey forced their way into the mouths of the ponies. The ponies, already quite big and full of the sweet juice, seemed to have had enough. The second the bulges of honey pushed into their mouths they burst loudly. BANG! A loud pop filled the air as their bodies were unable to handle anymore honey, and Applejack reached up to cover her ears, the noise far too loud for her, but she didn’t get a chance to… Applejack woke up with a loud gasp. Her whole body was shaking and it felt damp, covered in sweat. She looked up, staring around her, worried someone or something was going to sneak up behind her… But everything was okay. The sun was slowly rising in the distance and she felt the cool morning breeze on her skin.She sat up and spun around, taking in the scenery. There was finally some light, and not complete and total terrifying darkness. She continued to stare, watching as a few of her pony friends strolled around the area, smiling in the morning sun. Everything actually seemed okay. Applejack shook her head, remembering her dream. It was terrifying. All the bubbles and the clones and the blackness and the honey. All the exploding and the loud pops and bangs and the terrifying music… What a horrible nightmare! “Good morning!”, said a voice from behind. Applejack turned around, coming face to face with Pinkie Pie. She was all smiles, curly mane neat and not at all a mess, and she was… Normal. She wasn’t expanding and growing and looking strange, and Applejack let out a loud sigh of a relief. “Good morning, Pinkie Pie!”, Applejack greeted with a grin. “It’s good to see you.” Pinkie Pie reacted with a giggle before trotting off. Boy, was Applejack happy to be home. She eyed the bowl next to her, staring into it. It was all empty now after she had been sipping at it all night. Applejack shook her head again. She had no idea what the drink was, but she planned on never drinking it again! 5 - FluttershyAs the warm sun kissed her skin and with a gentle breeze in the air, Fluttershy trotted over to the small river by her cottage. Her hooves rested against the soft grass, and Fluttershy rested by the blue and white flowers. She watched as the wind caused soft ripples in the water, and the summer breeze was a welcoming feeling. It was a lovely day. With a small giggle, she had taken a few steps forward to get closer to the river. It was a nice day to be outside and play, and she had plans to stay out here a while. She just wanted to enjoy the breeze and the warmth, which perfectly combined with the cheery tune in the air. Fluttershy let out a soft sigh as she leaned in closer to the water and slurped the liquid up. It tasted a little different at first, still refreshing with a slight difference, but Fluttershy couldn’t quite figure out what was wrong. She ignored the different taste in her mouth and continued to drink, content in the blissful weather. She took in the liquid with a satisfied gulp, and hummed to herself as her tongue darted into the water. When the pony pulled away for a little break, she was surprised to feel a small bubble in her throat. A soft hiccup quickly left her mouth, along with a long bubble that escaped her lips. It was several inches long and floated in the air, and it hovered a few inches above Fluttershy’s face. She was wide eyed as the lengthy bubble soon turned into a much larger, rounder bubble. The bubble took on a new form that was quite fat and full. Before Fluttershy had a chance to stare at her creation longer, the round bubble suddenly broke with a loud noise. Pop! The bursting noise filled the air, and Fluttershy smiled at this strange ability she had suddenly gained. She leaned down closer to the river to get a few more sips from her river before another hiccup and bubble flew out of her mouth. This time the bubble was much more different, and it was one she had never seen someone ever blow before. The bubble she made was funnily a square one. Despite being made of soft liquid, the bubble still had the sharp qualities of a square. Its four corners looked pointy and slightly dangerous, and it sparkled under the light of the glowing, hot sun. The square bubble carried itself in the gentle wind for a few moments before it too popped. “Hm?” Fluttershy murmured, head titled to the side as she wondered what was going on. Why was she blowing bubbles? And why were some of them in strange shapes? The cheery music continued to fill the air as Fluttershy took a deep breath, ready to blow a bigger bubble. Much bigger than the two previous ones she blew. Once she felt ready and full of air, Fluttershy blew hard and deep, eyes closed and pushing the air out through her lips in one long go. She kept her eyes shut in concentration, determined to create a much bigger bubble than the previous two. Fluttershy finally let out the last of her giant breath. She huffed and puffed for a moment, trying to steady her breathing from blowing such a giant bubble. She had never done that before, and it certainly took a lot more effort than the previous bubbles. The small pony opened her eyes, ready and excited to see how big this new bubble was. The bubble looked relatively normal for a while, but Fluttershy couldn’t help but gasp as it changed into a completely different colour. It was pink, and it definitely didn’t look like the other bubbles she blew earlier. No, this bubble was bigger and scarier. This bubble was tall and loomed over Fluttershy. This bubble was somehow a dragon! It was a giant dragon with an evil grin. Its eyebrows were thick and furrowed. It used its large, menacing eye to stare down at Fluttershy and squinted harshly at her. Its lips were in a calculated snarl, as if it only looked at Fluttershy that way to make her tremble. The dragon had thick arms which certainly looked strong. It had muscles all along its upper arms, and even its forearms looked thick and heavy. With its puffed out, broad chest, Fluttershy had no idea what step to take next. How did she create such a thing? Was this really a bubble previously? Was this giant creature really from a liquid she had consumed earlier? The happy, playful music disappeared in an instant, and a tune of doom filled the air. A booming of drums replaced the cheerful song. The drums were slow and sounded as if they were getting louder and louder with every instant. Boom. Boom. Boom. It was as if Fluttershy’s cottage was surrounded by giant drums. It seemed as if the noise was coming from everywhere and nowhere. The white and blue flowers jolted at each thump, and Flluttershy cowered at the reveal in front of her. The pink dragon had pranced into the air with ease and precision, and sharply turned to the small pony in one swift motion. The mysterious dragon stared down at the small creature and fluttered its eyelashes in an almost calculating manner. As it blinked continuously, its thick eyelashes almost sparkled in the sun. Fluttershy sent the pink dragon a small, shy smile, and the liquid she had consumed earlier still seemed as if it was very much in her system. Was she drunk or something? She didn’t’ have time to wonder. Her smile was a bit goofy and lopsided, but it slowly dropped once she took in the scene in front of her. Confusion was running through her. She was shocked and scared and it seemed the fear had overtaken her. The drums got louder and it felt as if the sounds were everywhere. Around her, in her chest, in her head. Boom. Bang. Boom. Bang. There were even more drums somehow. More thunderous noise that shook Fluttershy to the core. Fluttershy couldn’t run from the big, looming dragon, and before she knew it, the dragon had taken in a giant breath. To Fluttershy’s shock and horror, the dragon created a giant bubble that swiftly turned into another pink dragon. It was just as big and scary, and before Fluttershy could even process that another dragon was in her presence, the second dragon mimicked the original dragon’s actions… And yet another pink, bubble dragon was created. Fluttershy stepped back in fear at the menacing bubbles in front of her, hoping that this was the last of them. She pleaded in her head that no more bubble dragons would appear, but the third bubble dragon seemed to have no mercy. It arched its back in the air as it took in one long, giant breath before it puffed air out and let another bubble escape, and the sphere immediately turned into yet another pink dragon. Fluttershy’s wide eyes darted from dragon to dragon, unable to understand where or how these dragons suddenly appeared. They lined up in front of her with precision, almost solider like, ready to fight and take on whatever was on front of them. They seemed to have somewhat neutral looks on their faces earlier, but that certainly changed. None of the four dragons looked happy. Four tall, frightening, pink dragons, with snarls that could give someone a heart attack. With deep frowns on their faces, the dragons pushed their chests out into the air while their snouts turned into loud, blaring trumpets. The noise they created sounded in tune with the deep drums that had filled the air for the last few minutes, and the trumpets sent Fluttershy into a cower. All lined up in front of her, strong and skilled and looking ready to fight, the four pink dragons used their newly formed trumpets to force out the blaring tune. Fluttershy stood there in shock, and the deafening noise took over her ears. The individual trumpets of the dragons slowly morphed into a singular one, growing bigger and bigger with each noise that escaped from its bell. The ever-growing trumpet produced a much lower noise. It was deeper but Fluttershy felt that it was just as scary. Her eyes widened as the trumpet didn’t seem to have any desire to stop its growth, and the bell of the trumpet had become so large it completely took over her vision. The trumpet shook and fidgeted at its new size, almost as if it couldn’t handle its new size and noise. The four dragons pushed their hips and butt back as they thrusted their chests forward, letting out their powerful breaths. The shaking had quickly become worse, and soon the once solid trumpet of the dragon’s combined snouts exploded, and a loud crashing of cymbals fills in the air. CRASH! Fluttershy’s eyes closed at the loud noise, and her head spun at the previous scenes as they played in her head. She heard more commotion and opened her eyes to see that the torn and tattered bell of the trumpet was being used as an entrance for the dragons to escape from. One by one they paraded out like soldiers marching. The bell of the trumpet had somehow gone from instrument to a magical portal or door of sorts. It was being used as a getaway for all of the dragons. To Fluttershy’s horror, there were countless dragons. Dozens and dozens of pink dragons with muscular arms and broad chests. They marched along proudly and in formation, and stalked along to the tune of trumpets. There was a dragon in front with a baton in hand who lead the way for the ever-growing group. He walked with precision and experience, leading the way for the countless other dragons. Directly behind that dragon was another one with a rather large French horn formed with its snout. Followed closely by were even more pink bubble dragons, and they formed a few short rows of trumpet players. Behind those lines of trumpet players were dragons with elongated snouts. They stretched their thick snouts far in front of them and used them as xylophones. Mallets appeared out of their hands and they used them to beat along the length of the snouts. More and more pink dragons appeared with their snouts converted into trumpets, with another dragon not too far behind who was beating on a very large drum. They all used their own bubble bodies for this. None of these dragons used real instruments, and instead completely contorted their bodies to make such crazy creations. They pressed and banged and squeezed their body parts to create their tune. It was a giant parade of pink dragons using their bodies to create noise. They continued on to use parts of the body to produce music, a dark tune in the air once more. Fluttershy eyed two dragons who managed to stretch and contort the length of their legs. One dragon expanded its legs and walked over the second dragon, only to have the second dragon do the same and walk over the first one. They managed to do such acts while they used their snouts as trumpets. Distortions and twists are all around Fluttershy, and the stretching dragons somehow timed their bending with the beat of the music. Fluttershy’s wide eyes followed a small dragon who morphed its large, thick snout into a trumpet like the earlier dragons. It joined in with the other pink dragons, and played the trumpet with its friends. It marched happily along until the big bubble dragon behind it caused an issue. This dragon was a lot rounder than its companions. It was full but still managed to walk in time with the beat of the trumpets. The tiny dragon was quickly crushed by the much larger and rounder dragon who was holding a blue cowbell in each hand. The fuller dragon shook the cowbells in time with the tune, a soft smile on its face despite its actions. It happened again, and then once more, and the little dragon was left with its trumpet emitting a sound that didn’t quite match up with rest of the group of pink dragons. It was a flat noise, it was definitely out of tune, and the tiny dragon simply wasn’t happy with such an annoying and painful interruption. The small dragon looked back at its aggressor with furrowed eyebrows and a glare, hoping to get its point across. Don’t crush me again, the small dragon thought, you better not crush me again! But the rounder dragon didn’t seem at all concerned with the tiny creature in front. The two carried on with the march, only to have the incident repeat itself. The small dragon was once again crushed by its bigger counterpart, but this time the small dragon took action. The tiny dragon, now stuck behind the larger bubble dragon due to its carelessness, gave its attacker a swift kick to the backside. The giant dragon quickly split into three smaller dragons in response. All three dragons lined up, and they towered over the small one and blasted a tune from their self-made trumpets. Right into the tiny dragon’s face, they continued to play without a care. The emitted a tone of a somewhat playful nature at first, then repeated it, but then their victim made a sudden and drastic change that seemed to strike fear in the three dragons. The once tiny dragon expanded and inflated into a much bigger, much more menacing one. As this happened, the trumpets of the three dragons doped in notes, and a deeper sound was then heard. Their mean taunt didn’t last long, and the bigger dragon puffed its cheeks out and stared down at the now smaller dragons with a look of fury. Eyebrows furrowed and its big chest puffed out, the dragon finally stood a chance. Now that it was much bigger than its bullies, the newly tall and large dragon created a large cymbal in either one of its hands, and it made sure to crush its aggressors in one sharp, efficient action. BANG! A loud crash filled the air as the big dragon smashed together either cymbal with the smaller dragons in the middle. The big dragon had no problem in squishing its aggressors. Unexpectedly, though, the cymbals colliding caused the dragons to once again change the shape of their bodies. They turned into much smaller dragons, and many more appeared than before. There were no longer three large dragons, and instead dozens of tiny ones were created. They marched in a circle, and their trumpets still blared loudly and proudly. Their stumpy legs moved with calculation, and each step matched the beat of the trumpets. One dragon was stuck in the centre of the harsh, loud cymbals, its head caught between the metal. It was wedged in tight and pulled and pushed its way out. It eventually reached freedom and gently fell below. It landed on top of the heads of the marching dragons, and proudly danced on top of the heads of its friends. With each deep groan from the trumpet, the dragon stormed along the bodies below it. The dozens of dragons marched in a straight line, which soon turned into an almost border around the head of Fluttershy. She looked up and around in horror as the pink dragons surrounded her, overtaking the space and consuming what safety she seemed to have left. Her eyes followed them as they stamped along, her orbs following them and their continuous occupation. As they continued to surround the pony, they expanded in size and inflated. Their thick hips got even thicker. The round bellies got even rounder. They all became so plump and full. Their trumpets made from their snouts increased in size as well. Nothing seemed to stop the inflation. What are they doing? Fluttershy wondered as they went on with their fierce stomps. Why are they doing this to me? I don’t understand what’s going on. With each step their size increased and they continued to consume the area around Fluttershy. The pink bubble dragons fought for space as they pushed up against each other, and they squeezed and squished in the tight space. Squeaky texture pushed up against squeaky texture as the bubbles huffed and puffed for some room. They pushed and shoved, fought and yelled. They wanted space and air and they had no problem with getting aggressive. The frame was consumed completely, and Fluttershy’s heart had begun to beat faster and faster. The dragons continued to terrify her. Fluttershy tried to block out the scene that surrounded her and shielded her eyes as best she as she could. She was quick to wrap her arm across her eyes as a whimper left her mouth. She was afraid and just wanted to get back home to her cottage. How did she go from having an innocent drink to being in this terrifying place? Fluttershy carried on shielding her eyes. She pressed her face to the warmth of her arm for comfort. Noise still filled her ears, but at least she could keep the terrible things happening out of her sight. As the small space was further consumed, the ever growing dragons didn’t stop as they fought for room. The space was not enough for the dragons, and combined with their growing eyes and puffed out cheeks, the group of dragons exploded with one loud burst. POP! Another crash of cymbals filled the air with a blaring tone. After the loud pop, Fluttershy decided to take a look at the scene in front of her. At least they were gone… For now. In the nearby distance was a house, and it was dark and gloomy and seemed to have no light. It was empty at first, and no one seemed to occupy it at all. Suddenly, its windows were filled up with dragons who peaked in through the glass. With their giant faces peaking in, and their big, black eyes wide, soon dozens and dozens of the dragons stormed into the house without permission. They certainly didn’t all live here. One of the dragons opened up the window and stalked right in without a care or worry, a never-ending line of dragons in tow. Along with the music, a booming voice was heard in the background. “Look out! Look out!” The voice declared. As soon as the dragons entered the house, the voices came. It seemed to be a warning to whoever was about the cross the path of these furious dragons. “Pink dragons on parade. Here they come!” The voice continued to sound like a warning, a plea to everyone in the way of the dragons to get out and run. To run fast and far away and to not look back at the crazy scene.Some marched wildly down the stairs, while another group of dragons occupied another set of stairs. They marched up and down, down and up, their feet stamping to beat of the trumpets. They seemed to be everywhere, almost as if one would manifest one dragon, and that dragon would manifest the next. The once large house now seemed cramped and tiny with so many dragon occupants. “Hippety hoppety,” sang the voices, and the line of long dragons did a small twirl on the stairs. They spun around in once quick motion before they settled back into their original position and carried on with their mission. “They're here and there. Pink dragons everywhere!” With proud strides the dragons marched around the house, and occupied all the spaces present. Their arms swung back and forth with each step in swift motions, and it seemed it would benefit to stay out of the way of such thrashing. Each room filled up with more and more pink dragons, the strange creatures taking over all areas. As the dragons marched all around the house, a round, clear bubble dragon appeared in the doorway. You could see right through this new dragon, and it was even possible to see the ever growing crowd of dragons through its clear skin. It had puffy cheeks and round eyes, and it stuck its hands up in the air as it floated about the ceiling of the dark house. This new dragon squeezed through the opening, pushing itself in until it was about to float above the crowd of marching dragons. With a calm look on its face, the round dragon flew above its dragon companions, until it continued to disappear further up into the top of the house. “Look out! Look out!” The loud voice boomed. The doom filled song continued to play as the dragons marched on. They seemed to have no plans of stopping their actions and carried on around the house without resistance. Another room in the house was occupied by dozens and dozens of dragons who marched around a large bed. The bed was above them, planted on the ceiling as they stalked below it. The white blankets on the bed somehow managed not to fall and stayed stuck to the mattress. They paid no mind or care to whoever was trying to sleep. The song continued on, and the deep voices showed no signs of stopping, nor did the dragons. They marched beside and above the bed, and they stomped fiercely with confidence as they puffed and pushed their chests out. They looked completely self-assured and ready to frighten anyone and everyone that came their way. Such actions with their chests almost seemed like a warning to all, that nobody should dare cross such a broad chested, assertive dragon. There was a flash present on their chests, a bright yellow glow that resembled hard bones flickered on their bright, pink surface. The placement of the glowing light on their powerful chests almost look like a soldier’s uniform. With a sudden turn, the dragons were instead nowhere near the bottom of the floor. They were not marching along the ground, and were instead stomping above the bed with precise stomps. Their feet had somehow stayed planted on the ceiling as they marched along to the tune. “They're walking around the bed. On their head,” the voices yelled as the dragons marched on upside down. The covers on the bed were flipped to the side in one quick motion, and a small white dragon appeared. She peaked up from her warm covers to see the angry, pink dragons and their fierce stomps. The dragon cowered in fear at the scene in front of her, her mouth agape in shock, and she quickly pulled her covers up over her head. The scene was blocked out of her vision, but her ears could still very much pick up the noise of their feet stamping along her ceiling. The music also carried on. “Clippety cloppety. Arrayed in braid,” the voices carried on. Her bed then somehow floated up higher and higher into the dark air, disappearing without a trace. “Pink dragons on parade!” The voice ended loudly. Suddenly, a white coloured dragon appeared, wide eyed and looking somewhat frightened. “What’ll I do?” It screamed out, worry in its voice, and as soon as the words left its mouth, a very similar looking dragon appeared by its side. This dragon, however, was upside down. It expressed a similar worry, and like the comparable looking dragon, it wondered out loud the same thing. “What’ll I do?” It stated, its voice just as fear filled as the other dragon. The two dragons then turned to each other, eyes locked despite one being upside down. They both looked rather concerned. “What an unusual view!” They both cried out at the same time, looking frightened and in shock at the other one’s appearance. Their already large eyes widened and their long snouts stretched up and out in shock. They both disappeared, and darted back the way they came from. The right side up dragon tucked itself down, while the upside-down dragon shot itself back up, and both were soon out of view. A puff of smoke replaced both dragons after they had darted away so quickly, the only colour present left in the darkness. The voice carried on, this time with a deeper, somewhat croakier voice; “I could stand the sight of worms. And look at microscopic germs.” Two dragons suddenly appeared, both on their hands and knees. Unlike the previous dragons, they were bright coloured. One dragon’s bubble body was covered in purple and yellow stripes, while the dragon in front of it was covered in red and blue stripes. They crawled on the dark ground, stalking towards one another, completely passing through each other as if they were ghosts. They continued to crawl along the ground, stretching further and further as their colours meshed and mixed. They were trapped halfway, and their bodies fused together to create a giant, multi-coloured dragon of red, blue, and yellow. Their bodies stuck together, and they continued to stretch and stretch, trying to escape from the hold of the other. Both dragons squirmed and fidgeted at the tight grasp of the other, desperate to get out of such a strange position. It seemed as if their stretching was about to finally come to an end, and the two attached dragons would become free of each other. But that certainly wasn’t the case. “But technicolor dragonoids. Is really too much for me!” The croaky voice carried on. Both dragons suddenly fell back. They stretched back into each other and caused a loud cymbal crash to be heard. As the cymbals were pressed together, the colours from the dragons seemed to spread all around. In the dark air some colour was finally present for a short moment as the dragons exploded. Bright and colourful blues and reds and yellows flew into the air quickly, only to disappear. Darkness was present once again. Seconds after the crash occurred, whoever was singing filled up the dark space with a deep, menacing laugh. It was certainly an evil laugh. As the music continued to play, another bubble dragon appeared. “I am not the type to faint. When things are odd or things are quaint,” a foreign sounding voice appeared, replacing the croaky tone of the previous one. This voice sounded as if it belonged to a woman, but a menacing tone was still certainly present. It had its chest pushed out and was puffing before it took a long, deep breath, and became a younger, youthful looking dragon. It was smaller and had more softness too its face. It then took another deep, long, breath, chest stuck out proudly once more and morphed into an older dragon. This time the dragon grew in size, and sharp features replaced the softer look it once had on its face. It took yet another deep breath, chest puffed out like earlier, but this time the eyes of the dragon grew in size. “But seeing things you know that ain't. Can certainly give you an awful fright!” The once normal sized orbs of the dragon became puffy and looked soft, and seemed as if they could explode at the slightest touch. The dragon’s chest continued to expand, and just as the last few words of the verse were expressed, the dragon exploded with a deafening noise. An awful deafening cymbal crash filled the air once more, and soon a monstrous creature appeared. “What a sight!” Came an excited sounding voice, and a sight it certainly was. Fluttershy heard a large stomping on the ground, and looked up in shock to see a giant creature approaching her with speed. It was stamping along the black road with two dark blue lines on either side of the ground. Mouth agape and eyes wide, she looked the tall creature up and down, trying to take in all of it and comprehend what she was witnessing. Should she run? Hide? Did she even stand a chance? It was an extremely tall, very large, three headed creature. But its body consisted of dragon heads as well. Even its feet consisted of dragon faces, with the snouts of the dragons sticking out in curls to mimic a pair of shoes. Despite not having a proper body or limbs, it still somehow moved with ease. Its heads consisted of all dragons, all with menacing glares and lips turned into terrifying smiles. Each and every one of them looked ready to hurt Fluttershy. Fluttershy noted how all the faces contained glares and smirks of evil. As it stormed towards her with ease, it swung its arms back forth, looking ready to take the pony on. This creature was multi coloured and consisted of bright yellows and blues and greens. For such a colourful creature, its faces certainly didn’t emit a similar image. Its body was bright, colourful, and cherry, but its faces seemed to have a permeant frown in it. It stormed closer and closer to Fluttershy with ease, while the two large heads on either side seemed to push and shove the middle head until it seemed to be consumed. “Chase 'em away! Chase 'em away!” The booming voices screamed, and combined with the giant creature, it was truly a terrifying sight. Fluttershy noted that her body shook on the spot, and her mind and heart raced. What should she do? What could she do? Was there any possible escape from this creature? From this entirely new, crazy world she was sucked into? The voices carried on with their deep singing. “I'm afraid need your aid. Pink dragons on parade!” But the middle head fought back, and pushed its way through the heads by its side to expand into an even larger size. “Pink dragons! Pink dragons!” The voices chanted like some kind of mantra. The head grew larger and larger, and its increasing size took up most of Fluttershy’s vision. The head grew to such a large size that all Fluttershy could see was the head’s large, black eyes that screamed danger and anger. The black eyes stayed stuck on Fluttershy for a moment, and all of Fluttershy’s vision was consumed with complete and utter blackness. Out of nowhere, the black teardrop shaped eyes morphed into pyramids, each with a sharp point. She didn’t know how, but Fluttershy was somehow transported into a completely different environment. Sadly, this one was one was just as frightening. Fluttershy noticed that a pyramid in the background suddenly appeared, and the right side of each of the pyramids were coloured in with a deep blue colour. The dark floor near each pyramid was scattered with yellow dots that swirled around on the ground. Her cottage was gone. Her flowers were gone. The serene blue sky disappeared, and was placed with what looked like a desert. The music that had filled her ears for so long was replaced with a completely different tune. The trumpets and drums and thumping had been replaced. Instead, an Arabian style song filled the air, and it sounded less menacing than the song that was present previously. This song had a steamy tone to it, like it was something you could dance to. Like you could sway along to it with your hips. While the music continued to play, Fluttershy saw yet another bubble dragon. It swayed over to Fluttershy, but it didn’t remain a dragon for long. It altered itself into a bright, pink cobra. Its neon skin contrasted against the dark skies of the desert. The new style of music continued to play, and the cobra swayed back and forth to the beat of the sultry song. It sucked its long, darting tongue out as it moved, hissing along to the song. Its blue, cat shaped eyes stayed stuck on Fluttershy and her wide ones, as if the snake was trying to seduce the pony. The cobra didn’t last long either, and it soon turned into one of the pink dragons that Fluttershy had become so used to seeing. The dragon donned a deep purple veil that covered her face and head, and the dragon swayed its full hips to the sensual song. The dragon’s hips were covered in a similar deep purple material, and it also wore matching shoes that completed the revealing outfit. It danced with ease and precision, like it had been dancing for years, and its hips rotated perfectly to the song. The dragon slowly turned away, its back now to Fluttershy who looked on with shock and wonder. The dragon continued to sway to the Arabian tune, its hips gyrating from left to right, left to right, all the while Fluttershy stared on. The darkness seemed to cover most of the body of the dancing dragon, and the only thing Fluttershy could see was the dragon’s round butt. The dragon continued to whirl its backside in the direction of Fluttershy, and it moved perfectly in tune with the music. The butt of the dragon was altered somehow, and it became two round, scaly balloon like objects. With the dragon’s tail pointed straight up into the air, the two spheres then gradually grew in size. Second by second they inflated, round and full and in the vision of Fluttershy. It had grown so much that Fluttershy could not make out what was happening in front of her. The spheres blocked her vision, and out of nowhere the dragon simply burst. It was much like earlier when the strange three headed creature grew so large that all Fluttershy could see was its eyes. All Fluttershy could see was the two round globes of the dragon’s butt. A loud cymbal crash had hit the ears of Fluttershy, and she winced and closed her eyes at the loud noise. CRASH! Four huge dragons appeared out of nowhere, and their long bodies stretched up into the dark air. They stood close to one another and their shoulders touched as they used their snouts to turn into trumpets. They created a proud tune with their instruments, their long snouts turned into trumpets pointed directly into the air, and they had eventually moved so close together they created a long curtain. The tall and wide yellow curtain of dragons suddenly appeared in front of the young pony, and Fluttershy stared at the yellow wall in confusion and wonder. The music had stopped abruptly, and a loud rip filled the air. Fluttershy looked up to see that the curtain had ripped completely. The seams had been torn and the curtain fell apart. The dragons had somehow managed to rip themselves in two. The stitching of the curtain had been completely ruined. The music had taken a sudden turn yet again. The dangerous, dooming sounds had disappeared, and a cheerful tune filled the air. It was playful and easy to take in, and felt a lot better than the angry and overwhelming sounds that had been present earlier. Fluttershy had been able to feel at least a little at ease with the happy tune around her. Fluttershy had her attention grabbed once more when she heard a familiar noise. She turned to see the friendly’s faces of her friends, and they happily galloped and played in front of her. They weren’t the real thing, however, and were instead clones of her pony friends. They were bubbles, just like all the other creatures she had encountered earlier. While it was clear they were bubbles, they certainly resembled her friends she had been so accustomed to. Fluttershy noted that Rainbow Dash was present, and the pony’s bright blue skin glowed and contrasted against her rainbow mane. Fluttershy then rested her eyes on Applejack, and the orange skinned pony continued to trot along with the rest of the group. Then there was Pinkie, the bright pink pony with a slightly darker shade of pink for her mane. Rarity was also present in the group, and the white pony frolicked happily, her purple mane slightly being tussled by the wind. Then there was Twilight Sparkle, the purple pony with a slighter darker mane, and she too galloped along with the rest of the group. They seemed content and comfortable despite the earlier events, and their presence all together confused Fluttershy. The ponies stopped their frolicking and cheerful jumps and directed their attention to Fluttershy. The five ponies formed a rounded line and stalked towards the yellow and pink pony. They formed a semi-circle while the music had made a sudden change. It was menacing once more. A beating of drums filled the air, and it followed a repetitive bang. Bam. Bam. Bam. The drums caused the grass around Fluttershy to shake, and she even felt the ground shaking below her. The five bubble clones stalked closer and closer before they puffed out their chests with one giant breath. Their chests looked broad and hard, as if a strong punch couldn’t even take them out. Taking such a large breath seemed to have helped them grow in size, and the five once small bubble clones quickly increased into something much larger, much scarier, and something completely different than to what they were before. The ponies had morphed into terrifying dragons, with sharp teeth and glaring eyes. Fluttershy cowered at the sight in front of her, and a whimper left her mouth as she crouched down, trying to put some distance between her and the bubble dragons. Their long snouts formed into trumpets, and each of the dragons performed a tune of a simple but frightening note. Quick, short, single notes left the trumpets, but that wasn’t all. With each note that was heard, a bubble clone escaped that resembled Fluttershy’s pony companions. Fluttershy saw Rainbow Dash again, who frolicked around in quick motions. Applejack was present one more, a soft smile on her face. Pinkie Pie was also there, and she galloped playfully with Fluttershy. Rarity watched on and looked at her happy, carefree friends, and Twilight Sparkle skipped not too far away from Fluttershy. It was once again a happy scene, but these ponies were of course not Fluttershy’s real friends. These pony clones were certainly not Fluttershy’s long-time companions. They were bubble clones. They seemed to be everywhere. Everything and everyone was a bubble that was ready and able to burst with a loud pop. Lower. Lower. And even lower. The noises that escaped the trumpets dropped, a new pitch apparent, but the dragons picked up the speed. As the pitch was altered and with each note that left the trumpet, the once average sized ponies increased in size. Rounder. Bigger. Fuller. More noise from the trumpets. Rounder. Bigger. Fuller. More notes left the trumpets. Rounder. Bigger. Fuller. The ponies squeezed and pushed for space. Their plump bodies were pressed up against one another, the sound of squeaking in the air as their bubble texture rubbed up against each other. Rainbow Dash was stuck at the end of the group, a frown on her face as she was pushed up against the side of the grumpy Applejack. Applejack grunted and groaned, stuck between an ever-growing Rainbow Dash, and the bubble to her left certainly wasn’t making the situation any easier. Pinkie Pie was to the left of Applejack, a look of confusion and frustration apparent on her face, and she pushed and shoved the shoulders of her friends that were stuck next to her. Rarity seemed to have trouble fighting for space, her limbs had become stumpy and hard to function with, and she was left to be stuck between the unhappy bubble clones. Each pony beside her seemed just as angry, and they had no issue pushing and fighting for air and space. Twilight Sparkle was left on the other end of the line of ponies. She had a look of complete frustration on her face, her mouth stuck in a straight line. She shoved the pony to her right, trying to get some space to breathe as her body quickly inflated. All five pony clones were desperate for air. Their once slender, tiny, petite bodies increased so quickly and so much they didn’t know what to do except push. They shoved some more and fought for their desired space. They were all desperate for air. Their texture became shinier and clearer as each moment passed, and soon Fluttershy could see right through them. She was able to see the deep, dark sky that seemed to never end behind the quickly growing pony clones. The dragons continued to use their trumpets, this time letting out a very long, drawn out note. With such a long note, the dragons held their positions, fingers dancing on their trumpets as they pressed on to make noise and keep the blaring noise alive. As this happened, the already full dragons kept increasing in size. Bigger and bigger, rounder and rounder. Nothing was stopping these pony bubbles from growing. It got too much for them, too much for the easily breakable bubble skin. Their texture was already so clear and shiny it was a wonder they got as big as they did. POP! They popped loudly, and Fluttershy stood there, waiting for the dragons to create some more scary formations with their trumpets. But that’s not what happened, and to Fluttershy’s shock, she felt the liquid from the bubble ponies pour all over her. They were clones, but they were still clones of her pony companions, and it was still an overwhelming sight to see. She let out a gasp as the liquid coated her yellow skin, and before she could completely digest the scenes in front of her, she felt her body twist and turn. Fluttershy felt contorted, like her body was growing and being shaped into something completely different. She looked down at her hooves, mouth in an O shape and she realised she had been transformed, just like all the other strange things she had witnessed in the last several minutes. She had become a replica of herself, a clone, but she was instead a bubble clone. Fluttershy whimpered and cried at the sudden change, her once soft skin being transformed. She was pink now, and felt a lot lighter. Fluttershy wasn’t given a proper chance to truly realise her situation. Before anything could be completely comprehended, Fluttershy felt something grab her shoulder. She looked up to see one of the tall, scary dragons with its glaring eyes on her. Fluttershy gulped at Rainbow Dash, now a dragon, who looked ready to hurt her and hurt her bad. The former pony now dragon took a deep, long breath, and made sure its snout was placed near the lips of Fluttershy. Once the dragon was certain it had enough air in its lungs, it let out a long breath into the mouth of Fluttershy, and caused her to blow up more and more. The breath from the dragon caused Fluttershy to grow rounder and wider, with the music in the air at a high, terrifying pitch. The music gave off the feeling that something truly terrible was about to happen, and Fluttershy was soon as big and round as a blimp. The once little pony was now huge and loomed over all the other dragons. She floated above them and watched as the dragons smirked at her, their strong breaths being the cause of so many horrifying sights today… And now Fluttershy was a part of such terror. She had been impacted by the dragons and their crazy, terrifying actions. The music continued to get louder and higher, the sound of glass breaking somewhere in the distance. As the music continued on with its rising, it stopped completely out of nowhere. Fluttershy had grown too big. There was no room left for anymore inflating or contortions. That was it for her. POP! She burst, a loud noise filling the air as her bubble skin just couldn’t control the expanding anymore. Fluttershy awoke with a start. She was panting hard, her eyes wide, and she felt like her yellow skin was damp. She had been sweating. Fluttershy took a look around her. Everything here looked normal. The sky was a bright blue. The sun in the sky was a pretty yellow. There was no darkness, no scary creatures. No desert. No pyramids. No bubbles. No snakes. No popping. No loud noises. And more importantly, no dragons. Everything seemed okay. Fluttershy continued to dart around, completely making sure she was safe. She scanned around the grassy area of her cottage, taking in the scenery. Everything seemed calm and serene. A pretty tune was in the air, no loud pitches that screamed and hurt her eyes. No beating drums. No scary songs. Fluttershy took a deep breath and sat down on the grass. She was fine, she was safe. It was all a terrifying dream. A crazy, way too realistic dream that she had no desire to have ever again. Fluttershy trotted back to her cottage to get out of the warm sun. She hoped later that night she wouldn’t encounter such a dream! 6 - RarityRarity smiled when she felt her hooves touch the grass. It was a great night to be outside, and she hummed happily when the night time breeze brushed against her white fur. She galloped along the ground with no particular destination in mind, happy to just be outside. She suddenly stopped in her tracks when she came across a small sized bowl on the ground. She eyed it quizzically, finding it strange that someone had just left their bowl out in the open so carelessly. As she took a few steps closer, she looked down towards the bowl, eyebrows furrowed as she noticed that it was full of liquid. A strange urge to taste it took over, and she took a quick look around her, not noticing anyone around her. She shrugged and ducked her head down, tongue sticking out as she lapped at the liquid. It was strong and she felt the burning in her mouth and throat, but it was also delicious. She wanted more, and this time she opened her mouth wide, gulping the liquid down until the bowl was empty. The pony felt a little light headed and a chuckle left her mouth. She felt all light, like she could float, and soon she felt a ball like shape crawling up her throat before it escaped her lips. She hiccupped, but it wasn’t a normal hiccup… A bubble amazingly left her mouth, and then another one, and then one more. Rarity had never seen anything like it. She smiled at the floating bubbles, feeling content, especially with a happy tune playing in the background. It was an upbeat song and it made Rarity feel calm and cheery. She wasn’t sure if it was the drink she had consumed or the sight of the bubbles, but a sudden urge had taken over the Pony, and all she wanted to do was blow more and more bubbles. As the happy song continued to play, Rarity closed her eyes in concentration, taking in a deep breath, preparing herself. In the background she could make out a few instruments playing together, creating a tune that started lower then rose up high in a quick pace. It sounded like harps and violins playing together, and the players sounded skilled. Rarity wasn’t too sure where the music was coming from, but she shrugged the thought away. She wanted to concentrate on her bubble blowing. When she felt ready, she slowly parted her small lips, letting the air leave her mouth. She couldn’t help but notice a change in the music, with an ascending tune heard once more, but this time the instruments sounded different. They sounded like flutes and bassoons. She still didn’t know where the music was coming from or who was playing the instruments, but the pony once again let the thought slip to the back of her mind. The bubble left the mouth of Rarity and glided into the air, all long and noodle shaped, before it suddenly widened, turning into a regular, round looking bubble. It popped with a soft noise, and Rarity took in another deep breath, ready and excited to blow her next bubble. As she took in some air, the ascending tune was once more played, and she could once again here the combination of harps and violins and their climbing pattern. Rarity, with her cheeks all puffed out and full of air, counted to three before she felt ready, and she then pushed all of the air out, excited to see what this new bubble would look like. With the breath leaving her mouth, the pony noted the flutes and bassoons and how they rose with each second that passed. Out of breath, Rarity stopped pushing the air out. Her cheeks were red and her heart was beating fast, and she just wanted to see what her new bubble creation was going to look like. She opened her eyes and saw a square bubble floating in the air. It had sharp corners and everything, and she wasn’t quite sure how she made such a thing. It soon popped, and Rarity was still left with the urge to blow bubbles. Rarity wanted to blow an even bigger bubble now. With a look of determination in her eyes, a sudden group of bassoons could be heard not too far off in the distance. The instruments played a marching tune slowly and quickly as Rarity pushed her body down, trying to get as comfortable as possible. She shut her eyes and opened up her mouth wide, taking in as much air as she could manage. As the air slowly filled her up, a new set of harps and violins carried on with their ascending song, joining in with the determined pony. Her eyes were shut tight and her cheeks bulged wildly as she was completely full of air. She waited a few moments, preparing herself, knowing that she was going to have to push the air out hard and fast and skilfully. The pony counted down from three before she parted her lips, creating a small ‘O’ shape, and she let the accumulation of air leave her. As the moments passed and the air left Rarity’s body, a separate combination of string instruments played. Guitars and cellos could be heard as Rarity let the air escape, and they started off low, before rising higher and higher. It was as if the music and the bubble were working together, because as the bubble grew, the music seemed to reach an even higher pitch. This carried on for a few moments before Rarity wasn’t unable to carry on with the bubble blowing, and she finally put an end to it, letting the bubble leave her mouth for good. The combination of string instruments came to an end as the bubble floated up into the air and was replaced with a group of clarinets and flutes. Huffing and puffing, Rarity opened her eyes, butterflies in her tummy as she wondered what her creation would look like. It was gigantic, all wide and round, and Rarity watched on as the bubble trembled in mid-air. It was shiny and bright, and the bubble was big and the texture so stretched out that Rarity could almost see right through it. Rarity was enjoying herself and was proud that she made such a large bubble, but the music in the air sent a shiver down her spine. The violins were playing an ominous tune, and it was followed up by the quavering of flutes and clarinets. Rarity looked around her, her head darting from left to right as she tried to find a source for the insidious noises. As her eyes darted around the place, she noticed how everything was slowly disappearing. The green hills, the house, the orange sky was with the sun slowly disappearing… They were all gone, and replaced with complete and utter darkness. Rarity looked back at her bubble and whimpered when she saw that the bubble was throbbing. It was starting to change and soon it shrunk down in size, turning into… Applejack?! “W-What?” Rarity stuttered at the sight in front of her. How was this possible? The pony normally would have been happy to see a familiar face, especially since panic was slowly taking over her, but there was something terrifying about Applejack. She looked the same in almost every aspect, except her fur had been replaced with pink skin like a bubble, and her eyes weren’t looking bright and wide like they usually did… Applejack instead had deep eye sockets that were black and empty, and Rarity shuddered, wanting nothing more than to see the old Applejack back. The music had a sudden change and a group of bassoons could be heard. They all joined in to play an insidious marching tune, the song booming in the air. The Applejack clone suddenly started to move, and she darted into the air swiftly on her hind legs. Applejack turned to stare at Rarity, and the clone battered her dark eyelashes playfully, all the while the bassoons joined in. They seemed to get louder when the clone pranced happily into the air. Not sure how to react, Rarity sent Applejack a silly, shy smile, but the smile soon dropped and her stomach suddenly felt like it was in knots. The realisation suddenly hit Rarity… None of this was normal. The violins in the background seemed to pick up on Rarity’s nervousness, because they got higher and higher, and they put her more on edge. She stared at the Applejack clone with her mouth open wide and shock. She had no idea how her bubble had turned into her friend… How was it even possible? The bassoons in the background played even deeper notes and their pace slowed down, and Rarity felt like she was in even more danger. She could feel it inside of her… Something was definitely coming her way. The clarinets and flutes carried on with their quavering pattern, and Rarity looked back at the clone, focusing on her movements. The Applejack clone, bright pink and shiny, took in a deep, long breath, eyes shut in concentration, before she parted her mouth ever so slightly, letting a bubble escape from her lips. In an instant, the bubble shifted, turning into an exact copy of the pink Applejack. This new bubble, with her feet planted on the ground, closed her eyes and took in some air, before letting it leave her mouth in a bubble that soon became the third Applejack clone. Once fully formed, the third Applejack clone opened her mouth wide, gulping down air, before she followed the pattern. She shut her mouth tight, all aside for a tiny little slit, and released all the built-up air, a bubble leaving her lips that immediately turned into yet another Applejack clone. The four clones looked almost completely identical to Applejack. If it wasn’t for their deep, black, empty eyes and bubble skin, Rarity would have thought she was looking at the real thing. The four of them all lined up, their bodies tightly pressed together, squeaks in the air from them all being so close. They all sent Rarity a similar looking smile, wide and bright, but Rarity wasn’t quite convinced they were happy smiles. Rarity paid attention to the bassoons in the background, their last pattern playing, sounding quite insidious, and making Rarity want to take off and run. As if they had planned it, the four clones took in a deep, long breath, their pink chests all puffed out and wide. Rarity gasped when she the clones stretching their snouts out, creating long, thick trumpets, blasting a tune into her face. Their hooves danced on the trumpet buttons, completely in sync, like they had played the song a million times before. They held onto their trumpets tightly as their brightly coloured cheeks became all puffy and full looking, and soon their smiling expressions vanished. Rarity gulped when she saw their wide eyes become narrowed and even darker looking, and those smiles disappeared. They looked at Rarity with looks of determination, like concentration had taken over them, and they soon leaned forward, asses high in the air, hooves gripping the trumpets tightly. As they moved forward their long trumpets collided, slowly morphing to create one giant trumpet bell. Rarity wasn’t too sure how they managed to do that, and watched on in awe as the trumpet bell trembled in the air like a freshly blown bubble. As the seconds passed the trumpet bell managed to grow even larger, slowly looking much more solid, steady, and round. The four clones carried on with their music playing, but their trumpets amazingly managed to let out noises that didn’t sound at all like trumpets. Rarity could hear the distinct sound of bass trombone and tuba notes, repeating the same declining pattern. As the song carried on the trumpet bell continued to grow, completely consuming Rarity’s vision. Soon all she could see was the inside of the bell, deep and dark, while the outside became a bright gold colour. It looked like a real trumpet now, and Rarity watched on in confusion, wondering how the clones managed to create such a thing. It grew some more, but Rarity noted how the trumpet started to shake. It seemed as if it had expanded far too much, and now the trumpet bell had to stop with its expansion. It wobbled and shook wildly, all the while a very long, unbroken bass note escaped it. Rarity watched on with wide eyes, just knowing that that the trembling trumpet was about to come to an end. CRASH! A deafening cymbal crash hit the air as the trumpet bell exploded. Now that it was broken and torn to shreds, the trumpet bell seemed to become some magic opening for Applejack clones to escape from. Just as bright and pink as the earlier clones, they marched along the ground loudly, their feet stomping in sync and their limbs all extended to create instruments. Rarity could hear the deep sound of double bassoons and bass drums playing, and they seemed to meet the stamping feet. The music and the clones were working together, their stamps and music all combined together to create one terrifying scene. Rarity watched in awe, eyeing the clones intently. She saw so many things, and watched with her mouth agape as two Applejack clones stretched and pulled their legs. One would stand tall, legs all extended as she walked over a much smaller clone, but then the smaller clone would suddenly pull at her legs, creating long limbs, while the one tall clone suddenly shrunk down, becoming a petite version. The now tall looking Applejack clone would walk over the little one, and they would repeat this, a never-ending pattern of stretching and pulling and shrinking and marching. Each time their pink feet hit the ground, it was to the beat of the music. The pony dragged her eyes away from the strange scene, her orbs locking on two vastly different Applejack clones. They were still both the same pink colour, but one was quite tiny, while the clone that followed was large and round, standing tall and proud. The little clone had her snout extended into a tiny trumpet, and she played the instruments happily, trumpeting to the beat of the music. The fat Applejack clone marched along cheerily, a cowbell in each hand, and she shook them with a smile. The much bigger Applejack clone seemed to be marching away carelessly, because she soon stepped on the little one, squishing her underneath her wide feet. Squish, honk, squish, honk, squish, honk! Each time the little Applejack was stepped on, her tiny trumpet bulged in her hands, and out popped a crude and loud noise. It was a combination of a claxon sound mixed in with the clone’s trumpets, and it didn’t meet the sound of the marching tune at all. The petite Applejack quickly rushed forward, trying to get back to her place in the line. With an annoyed grunt, the little Applejack looked over her shoulder, sending her bully a dark glare. She narrowed her eyes and made sure her lips were in a snarl, hoping to get the message across. The petite Applejack went back to her trumpeting, her hooves dancing on the buttons once more, only to feel the heavy steps of the clone behind her again. Squish, honk, squish, honk, squish, honk! It happened again! The petite Applejack couldn’t believe it. Each time the large clone let her feet squished the little clone, it was in time with the music, meeting the beat and pattern. The little clone scowled, realising her bully was most likely doing it on purpose. She wasn’t just going to take it this time, and the much smaller Applejack snuck behind her round counterpart, giving her aggressor a swift, harsh kick to the butt. The big Applejack suddenly split into three clones, not as big, but still quite large and round looking. More importantly, all three were much bigger than the little Applejack. With puffed out pink chests and narrowed eyes, they all stared down at the little version of Applejack, feeling superior with their height. Their snouts were all stretched out and the three of them trumpeted loudly, right into the face of the tiny Applejack. Not able to handle anymore taunting, the smaller looking clone had a sudden surge of confidence take over her. Anger had consumed her completely, and she let her body grow wildly in response. She had grown so much that she was even bigger than her aggressors, with her body tall and wide instead of petite. Even her chest expanded, and it was all puffed out and full looking. Suddenly feeling scared, the once large Applejack clones shrunk in size, and their previous loud and proud trumpet slowly faded into lower sounding notes. They now watched on with wide eyes, no longer full of confidence. The big Applejack wasn’t finished, however, and she magically formed two bright gold cymbals in either hand, winding them up, looking down at her previous bullies with excitement in her eyes. She pulled her hands out and quickly brought them back in together, making sure to smash the three clones together in one swift movement. CRASH! The deafening sound filled the air, but that wasn’t the end of the mean clones. Despite them all all being crushed together, dozens more Applejack clones manage to be created, this time much smaller, but they seemed to have an abundance of energy. They marched around the ground happily, snouts extended into long trumpets as they formed a single line, hooves meeting the beat of the music. Deep double bassoon notes were heard, a declining pattern that seemed never ending, a tune the clones seemed to enjoy. The clone right at the front of the line started up a brand-new song, leading the long line of pink Applejack clones. Rarity stared at the clones with wide eyes, hoping they wouldn’t come her way. They soon got closer and closer, their small feet quick on the ground, and quickly filled up the space underneath Rarity’s head. She stared at the seemingly never-ending line of Applejack clones as they marched on, somehow managing to walk upwards, creating a line towards the left of her face. The noises escaping their trumpets changed, as did the deep bassoon notes. The bassoons instead repeated a pattern of two notes, one higher, one lower, consistently, and soon the clones had walked along further, now walking along the top of Rarity’s head. They had created an almost frame around Rarity, closing her in, making sure she couldn’t escape their pink, soft bodies. When they reached the top, Rarity noticed that their frames started to change. They were suddenly growing and shifting, becoming rounder and fatter. It seemed with each ferocious step they took that their bodies rapidly grew, their bubble bodies stretching and pulling. The music notes lowered but the Applejack clones carried on with their marching, not looking too concerned with the fact that the bodies had suddenly started to fatten up. As their bodies became rounder and much fuller looking, they took up the entire space around poor Rarity. The frame was full of nothing but pink bodies pressed right up against each other, squeaks in the air as their limbs were crushed together. Their bodies had grown so much that their already quite thin bubble skin had been stretched to the point where they were see through. Their skin was shiny and bright, and Rarity looked through the clones, eyeing their full bodies, seeing the distance behind them and noticing that there was nothing but darkness. The clones suddenly stopped marching, their stamps coming to a halt. Rarity hoped and prayed that their bodies would stop growing so rapidly, because she was terrified of them getting bigger and taking over even more of her space. She could barely breathe with what little room she had. The clones stood still, but unfortunately for Rarity, they still inflated their bodies, their bright pink limbs becoming round and fat, looking like sausages. Frustration could be seen in the eyes of the Applejack clones. They looked at each other, eying their replicas as they tried to push and shove for room. Their eyes were wide and round, practically bulging out of their hands, and their cheeks looked full of air. Worry could then be seen on their faces, and it seemed that was the moments the clones realised what trouble they were in. There was no more room for their fat bodies. They were stuck, barely able to kick their legs out, trying to get any access they could to a little bit of room. With their bodies ridiculously round now, they soon started to tremble. They shook all over, the round bellies wobbling against each other, all the while they looked on with wild, bulging eyes. This seemed like it was the end for them, and no matter how hard they tried to shove each other out of the way, they remained wedged in between each other, their bubble bodies pressed roughly up against one another. The song in the air seemed to be coming to a halt as well, and when it reached its last note, the Applejack clones weren’t able to handle anymore trembling and growing. CRASH! A loud blast filled the air as the Applejack clones burst, their bubble bodies being torn to pieces. The noise was painfully loud, and Rarity winced before shutting her eyes, hooves on her face to shield herself from the terrifying scene. It was far too much for the pony. A familiar tune was played, catching the attention of Rarity. She removed her hooves to take a look around her as the song continued to play. It was the tune from earlier, when the first four Applejack clones were formed, and they pressed their bubble bodies together, blasting a tune right into Rarity’s face. Far away in the distance was Carousel Boutique, except it didn’t look as bright and colourful as it normally did. There were no pinks and purples and feminine tones, and instead the place was dark and gloomy, almost dead looking. The empty windows were suddenly filled with Applejack clones, their faces pressed right up against the glass. They gave sinister smiles as they eyed the inside of Rarity’s property, the music in the background slowing done and becoming softer sounding. They dozens and dozens of Applejack clones soon swiftly opened up the windows, storming inside the building that they certainly did not have permission to be in. A booming voice was heard, matching the actions of the clones. “Look out! Look out! Pink ponies on parade. Here they come! Hippety hoppety,” sang the voice proudly. The marched along angrily, proudly, without a care in the world. Their thick arms swung back and forth as their eyes stayed firmly planted in front of them, a look of determination on their faces. They walked along the ground floor of Carousel Boutique, marching past the full-length mirrors and clothing racks. They even stomped up the stairs to Rarity’s bedroom, marching along, invading every room they could possibly find. The front door of Rarity’s property was suddenly filled with a rather round and fat looking Applejack clone. The clone’s bubble body was see through, and once she was able to get past the front door, she floated up higher and higher, above the crowd. She was high above the pink marching clones, cheeks all puffed out, and she glided gently in the air. She carried on into the air, getting higher until she was soon out of sight. “They're here and there. Pink ponies ev'rywhere!” The deep voices continued. In another room was a big bed, rested firmly on the ceiling. It amazingly didn’t come crashing to the ground, but if it did, the dozens of marching Applejack clones would surely be squished in an instant. “Look out! Look out! They're trotting around the bed!” The voices carried on with the song. The clones walked on their hind legs, their feet stomping against the ground ferociously and without worry. They had pushed their pink chests far out, and it made them look intimidating and without fear. The brightly coloured bodies flashed with a vibrant yellow pattern, almost looking like bones on their round forms. As if being flipped around, the room suddenly rotated, revealing that the bed was planted on the floor the entire time… It was the Applejack clones who were on the ceiling! They had somehow managed to plant their hooves above them, amazingly not coming to a fall and crashing onto the large bed. “On their head. Clippety cloppety!” The voices added. There was suddenly some movement in the bed, and out popped an Applejack clone, looking pale and terrified. The clone tossed her blankets to the side and stared up at the ceiling, mouth agape as she took in the scene in front of her. With shaky hands she gripped the blankets and pulled them up and over her head, trying to block out the strange clones from her vision. As soon as she covered herself up, her bed began to float away, and it slowly got up higher and higher, before darkness took over. “Arrayed in braid. Pink ponies on parade!” The voices yelled. “What'll I do?” Cried out a panicked sounding voice. Another Applejack clone appeared, this one pale looking and wide eyed. The clone looked concerned as she popped up from below, staring straight ahead. The view of her was quite close up and detailed, worry clear in her face. “What’ll I do?” Another voice said, and yet another Applejack clone appeared, this one also close up. This one came in upside down, on the opposite side of the other Applejack clone. The two clones looked identical with their pale skin and concerned glances, and they soon turned to look at each other with their wide eyes. “What an unusual view!” The voice carried on. As soon as their eyes landed on each other, they became horrified. Their heads jolted back and they quickly dashed back the way they came from, leaving only a cloud of smoke in the darkness. With the two clones now gone, a soft crashing of cymbals could be heard in the distance. The music carried on, with a flute joining in, playing a gentle and quiet tune. The flute played four declining notes over and over, quietly combining with the background music. “I could stand the sight of mites. And look at hordes of parasprites,” came a gruff voice. As the voice carried on, two Applejack clones could be seen, standing on opposite ends of each other. They both faced each other directly, their brightly coloured skin contrasting against the blackness that surrounded them. One of the clones was a vibrant yellow colour, with purple horizontal stripes going across her body. The other clone was a bright pink colour, painted in vertical red stripes. The two clones began to walk towards each other, eyes straight ahead, their legs moving in a particular fashion. They first moved their right hind leg, then their right hind leg, then their left hind leg, before they brought their left fore leg forward. They repeated this way of walking for a few moments, until they came face to face, their bodies passing right through each other instead of colliding. They had smiles on their faces when they were walking, but they quickly faded once they realised they were stuck. They seemed to be glued at the waist, and no matter how much they pulled, how much they stretched, they could not escape the magical hold. With their bodies fused together, their brightly coloured bodies merged, creating a plaid like pattern. They continued to strain, looking terribly concerned, wondering how to escape the strange hold. It seemed the more they pulled the worse their situation got, but neither Applejack clone was able to calm down. They both looked desperate to escape. They took some steps forward, doing their best to escape each other, and for just a short moment it looked as if they could actually do it… But their skin had been stretched too much, and their bodies couldn’t handle it anymore, and they were flung back into each other, a violent collision of bubble bodies and bright colours. A deafening cymbal crash filled the air and their vibrant bodies colliding creating a splash of colours in the air. Pink and red and yellow and purple meshed together to create an almost fireworks effect against the darkness. “But technicolor equestrians, is really too much for me!” The voice continued. “I am not the type to faint, when things are odd or things are quaint,” a new voice joined in with the song. In the distance, a pink bubble clone of Applejack could be seen looking concerned, her body wrapped in a corset dress. It was tight and stuck to her body, and Applejack didn’t look too be happy to be in it. The clone soon came up with an idea, and stood with her legs parted wide, feet firmly planted onto the floor. She began to magically expand her body, becoming bigger and bigger with each second that passed, her drastic inflation meeting the beat of the soft bassoons being played in the background. Her pink body soon became larger and rounder, her body looking like a giant ball, and the already tight corset dress looking even more strained. Her chest began to expand, her breasts pushing out, as the material of the corset pushed down against the centre of her body. The corset pressed into her lower back, causing her ass to pop out more, making it round and fat. Rarity couldn’t deny that the corset was making the clone’s body look sexier. The strings on the back of the corset dress were not able to keep a hold of the material any longer, and they snapped, the dress coming apart here and there, bits and pieces of material falling to the ground. The round Applejack looked like she had been pushed to her limit, and she could not handle anymore expanding. Her eyes were wide and bulging, looking panicked, while her cheeks were all puffed, looking full. Her round body shook dramatically, wobbling and trembling, her bubble skin being stretched too far. She had reached her limit, and soon her body exploded, an array of bright colours in the air, painting the darkness with vibrant tones of red and blue and yellow. In the distance, maracas could be heard, shaking away to create a playful noise. “But seeing things you know that ain't, can certainly give you an awful fright!” Came the screeching voice. “What a sight!” Screamed the voice. Loud footsteps could be heard behind Rarity, and she turned to see what new problem she had to deal with. A whimper left her moth when she saw what was coming her way, and her whole body shook in response, horrified by the gigantic creature storming towards her. Rarity let her eyes wander up and down the monster, taking in every inch of it, noting how it was made from nothing but large Applejack heads. From its head to its toes, all Rarity could see was the face of Applejack. Each face looked on with a glare, eyes narrowed and mouth curled to shoot Rarity a snarl. It was strange to see her friend’s face in such a state. Applejack normally looked on with kind eyes and carried herself with a sweet smile. These clones were the complete opposite. The creature had three big heads right at the top, and Rarity couldn’t help but gulp when she laid eyes on them. “Chase 'em away! Chase 'em away! I'm afraid need your aid,” continued the singers. The creature was getting closer and closer with each stride it took, and soon the heads at the top seemed to be squirming and squeezing. They two heads on either end pushed right up against the one in the middle, using its middle position to their advantage. The shoved against the head until it was forced to get behind him, and for a short moment the head was blocked from Rarity’s view. Rarity was somewhat thankful that one of the evil looking heads had disappeared, and she wished the rest of the Applejack heads would follow suit. “Pink ponies on parade!” Came the voice, just as the creature was only a few metres away from the terrified Rarity. The head that had been squeezed to the back suddenly popped out, pushing itself through the two on either side, shoving itself forward with an evil smile. Rarity didn’t know how it was possible, but the head looked even bigger now. It continued to grow in size, only inches away from Rarity’s face, and the pony was forced to stare into the deep, black, empty eyes of Applejack’s face. All Rarity could see was the darkness of the orbs. “Pink ponies! Pink ponies…” The words faded, becoming softer and softer. Rarity watched on with furrowed eyebrows when the black eyes suddenly turned into throbbing pyramids. The darkness remained, but the ground was scattered in sand, while a sensual song played in the background. It had a sexy sound to it, and Rarity watched as another Applejack clone appeared, popping out from behind a pyramid. The clone walked with confidence, hips swaying left to right, a hump in the middle of her back. Applejack’s body suddenly throbbed and morphed into a long cobra, skin bright pink, tongue sticking out as the snake hissed loudly. The cobra swayed its dainty body to the beat of the music, waving left to right slowly, sensually, all the while locking eyes with Rarity. The snake’s long body suddenly throbbed and turned into another Applejack clone, this one bright pink and dancing happily. The new clone swayed her hips to the sexy beat, hips rotating in a slow manner. The Applejack clone belly danced skilfully, her body wrapped in a long, tight dress that clung to her dancing form. She shook her hips and her ass as if she was dancing for an audience, but Rarity was the only one watching. It was like this was her own personal show, and Rarity couldn’t deny that she was weirdly excited. She watched on as the clone rolled her body skilfully, all the while staring intently at Rarity. The pony blushed, looking away for only a second before staring back at Applejack. The clone’s dancing was strangely addictive. The bubble clone sauntered over closer to Applejack, all the while she still danced. As she took each step she made sure to sway her hips, almost in an exaggerated manner. The way her body moved was hypnotising, and Rarity couldn’t help but feel completely overwhelmed. The dancing was intoxicating and inviting, and Rarity wondered when the Applejack clone had learned to dance like that. The Applejack clone was only a couple metres in front of Rarity when she turned around, giving the observing pony a good view of her ass. It was already quite round, but the clone managed to force her backside to grow even more, stretching her bubble butt, right in front of Rarity’s face. Applejack’s silk dress covered her body, but Rarity still had a great view of the clone’s form. As her flanks grew, the music in the background began to lower, but Rarity could barely concentrate on that with the clone in front of her. The silk dress, already quite thin, was straining against Applejack’s rapidly growing bubble butt and flanks. The clone bent over, her flanks right in the face of Rarity, the only thing the pony could see, and Rarity watched on with wide eyes. The material couldn’t handle been stretched and pulled anymore, and it soon came apart at the seams, just as a deep bassoon note could be heard in the distance. The material fell to the floor and Rarity was excited about seeing the exposed clone, but she was instead left disappointed. Applejack was gone. She had completely disappeared. Shaking her head in disbelief, Rarity dragged her eyes from the empty spot where the clone once was, looking over to the side. Something new had caught her attention. She saw a sea of yellow, with four long Applejack clones and their heads pointed upwards, their snouts stretched out to form trumpets. They played a proud tune, their bodies fused together at the sides to create a thick, long curtain. The trumpeting sounded almost introductory like, like the clones were playing the song to prepare rarity for something new. Rarity could see the stitching on their sides, showing where they had been stuck together. The curtain was soon right in front of Rarity, front and centre, and their trumpeting came to a halt. Their yellow bodies then ripped apart at the seams, putting an end to the thick curtain as their material like bodies fell apart. A new Applejack cloned appeared, her cheeks all puffed out as she tried to inhale as much air as possible. Her chest was heaving as she took in long, strained breaths. She soon parted her lips slightly, pushing the air out loudly, letting a large, round bubble form. The bubble slowly changed colour, turning bright red, becoming bigger and bigger before it soon started to tremble. It wobbled in the air, looking ready to burst, and Rarity couldn’t help but wonder what new creatures she was about to come across. The bubble shook and popped, revealing four red bubble clones of Big Macintosh. Rarity gasped at the sight of the clones, her eyes immediately being drawn to what was between their legs. Each clones sported heavy, thick cocks, bright red and dangling. They soon lined up right in front of Rarity, their bubble bodies all squishing together, all the while they each had a wide smile on their face. Deep bassoons played in the background, an insidious song playing, and Rarity could just sense that something sinister was coming. The Big Macintosh clones took in long, deep breaths, their red chests sticking out and looking thick and full. They had stretched out their snouts to form trumpets, just like all the other clones, and they blasted a song right in her face. It was a tune she recognised, it was the one the four Applejack clones played when this nightmare had begun. As they played along, their cheeks became puffed up and full, their smiles and bright eyes fading. They looked at Rarity with a look of determination, their eyes narrowed and their lips no longer in a smile. Inch by inch their bodies fell forward slightly, asses in the air, individual trumpets all being squished together. Their trumpets soon combined to create one singular trumpet bell, and it wobbled as they continued to play, just like a freshly blown bubble. As the seconds passed, the bubble soon settled down, the shaking coming to a stop, and it soon became solid and still. The trumpet bell grew larger and larger, and managed to let out deep double bassoon notes. Rarity watched on as the trumpet bell continued to expand, and it became so wide that all she could see was the inside of it. She saw the deep, dark blackness of it, before it suddenly started to change colour. The trumpet bell went from the red colour of the clone’s skin to a bright gold one, looking just like a real trumpet. The trumpet bell shook violently, unable to grow anymore. It let out one long, unbroken bass note, looking like it couldn’t be pushed any further. The bell shook one last time before it came to an end, and a loud noise filled the air. CRASH! Came the explosion, an ear-piercing noise signifying the end of the playing trumpet. It was left all torn to pieces, the opening ripped open wide. Out popped a long line of Big Macintosh clones, their hooves clomping on the ground as they marched slowly and ferociously. Their hard cocks hung beneath them and shook with each heavy step they took. When their hooves hit the ground, the double bassoon notes in the background seemed to match with their steps, as if they were working together. The notes would start off high, then get lower, lower, and lower, before the notes repeated over and over again. It was just like earlier, when the Applejack clones all escaped from the other destroyed trumpet bell. They marched in a long, organised line, with a Big Macintosh at the front of the parade playing a new tune with his stretched-out trumpet. They soon formed a circle right around Rarity, whose eyes kept on wondering to their throbbing cocks, her cheeks getting red and hot. They completely took up the space around her, consuming every bit of room they could, their eyes locked on the blushing pony. They turned to look at her, watching the tiny Rarity and her wide eyes, repeating those same four declining notes repeatedly. As soon as that note escape their trumpets, their red bubble cocks suddenly started to widen. Their cocks became thick and longer, their lengths hardening, looking more veiny with each second that passed. The heads of their cocks swelled up even more, getting redder and brighter. Their cocks hardened and pointed higher into the air, meeting the tune that was playing. Their red balls swelled up, looking tight and round. Rarity wondered how full they were. Soon it wasn’t just their cocks that had expanded. Their bodies overall grew in size. They became bigger and rounder, their limbs expanding and squishing up against each other. Their stomachs and chests grew, and their cocks kept up, growing longer and thick as well. The music they played had a deep sound to it, becoming louder, much more powerful sounding to the ears. Every time the pattern of the notes started up again, their bodies grew even more. Rarity watched with her mouth agape, eyes stuck on the Big Macintosh clones and their huge, throbbing cocks. Inch by each they grew, their red cocks shooting up, becoming longer and thicker, throbbing and swelling up at the head. The space they were in was small, and soon their bodies and limbs were pressed right up against each other. Their red bubble bodies were all squashed, trying to find some form of room. Rarity cowered slightly, the red clones surrounding her completely, taking up her space. All she could see was red, their wide bodies completely consuming her. There wasn’t a single space she could turn to, unable to escape their lengths. Their thick cocks were pointed straight at her face, and she eyed their leaking heads and gasped. They looked like they were about to explode at any second, and she was right in their way. No matter which way she turned, she would be absolutely drenched in their cum. The dozens of clones performed a long, unbroken bass note, and made sure that it was loud and powerful. As they did this their huge, red cocks began to shake, trembling wildly as bulges could be seen forming in their lengths. The bulges looked full and round and were growing rapidly. The heads of their red cocks swelled, leaking even more now, and then it wasn’t just their bodies that were squeezed right up against each other. Their swelled-up cocks were squeezing together too, unable to find any room. Their cocks had grown to be thick and long, with veins covering their lengths, and their huge cocks had no room to breathe. Their cocks continued to grow, becoming wider and longer, taking up the little room that was left. Rarity’s eyed darted left to right, her eyes stuck on the red cocks that surrounded her. There was nowhere for her to go. Everywhere she looked she saw the cocks belonging to Big Macintosh, their red, thick lengths, and their swelled-up heads. She turned her head only slightly, unable to make a move bigger than that, taking in the cocks around her. There were so many of them. She tried to count but she soon lost herself, unable to keep up. She had never seen so many in her life, so big and full. Their cocks just kept on growing and growing, rapidly becoming longer, their red balls getting fuller and rounder. Their balls were all swollen and looking ready to burst. Rarity watched their throbbing cocks, biting her lip at the sight. She wanted to see what would happen to the clones, but at the same time, their bodies were growing so quickly and she was concerned what their cocks would do. They were going to cum, Rarity was certain. Their balls were way too heavy and swollen and the heads of their cocks were completely leaking, they just had to cum. She watched their throbbing cocks with wide eyes, just waiting for the explosion to come. She knew it was going to be a big orgasm without a doubt. Had a pony ever cum this much? Had a pony ever had cocks so thick and full they almost looked like limbs? Rarity was certain no pony had ever had balls so swollen they looked like soccer balls. She was convinced that this would be the biggest orgasm in pony history, and she was right here, front and centre, about to witness it all, about to feel the Big Macintosh clones hit their peak and cover her with everything that was inside them. She felt both nervous and excited at the idea. Their bodies shook wildly and Rarity was no longer able to escape the group of cocks. The Big Macintosh clones were pressed right up against her face, their red bubble cocks touching every part of her. She felt their cocks pressed up against her body, her legs, her face, with a couple of them right up against her lips. Their balls were touching her too, with a few pairs pressed tightly against her fur. She could feel the heat radiating off of them, and their leaky cocks smudged their liquid against her face. She shut her eyes, waiting for their orgasms, waiting for their cocks to explode with endless amounts of cum. The bass notes came to a sudden halt, and they dropped, making Rarity open her eyes at the sudden change. The second she opened them, a loud noise hit her ears, the sound of the clones finally meeting their peak. Just as they came, and just as Rarity prepared herself to be covered in layers and layers of cum, her eyes opened yet again, and she wasn’t in the darkness anymore. She sat up, confused, wondering where she was. She felt grass beneath her hooves and realised she was outside. The blackness had left, and there were no clones to be seen. She saw green hills and tall trees, and heard the sound of birds chirping not too far away. No loud music, no deep voices singing, no carbon copies of her friends. Everything seemed like it was back to normal. Rarity shook her head wildly, the details of the dream not leaving her mind. There had been so many clones, so many bright colours, so many cocks… She couldn’t get the images out of her head. All she saw when she shut her eyes was the red, thick cock of Big Macintosh… His throbbing length and his swollen balls. She didn’t know how she could ever speak to him again! She stretched her legs and took off back to her house, relieved that it was all a dream, but noting the butterflies in her stomach. As weird as it all was, Rarity strangely enjoyed the odd dream, even if it meant she could never look Big Macintosh in the eyes ever again… 7 - Shining ArmorShining Armor slept peacefully in his bed, his wife by his side as he pressed his head further into his pile of pillows. His mind slowly drifted away, and soon a dream took over him, with pitch black darkness completely surrounding him. The blackness enveloped the pony, and a soft tune in the background could be heard. It was cheery and fun, the complete opposite of the darkness that seemed to be absolutely everywhere. The song triggered something within Shining Armor, and he quickly had the urge to blow as many bubbles as he could manage. He took in a short breath, pushing out his lips and preparing himself to let the bubble out. The pony could suddenly hear some cellos not too far off in the background, starting off low, then climbing up higher and higher. Shining Armor ignored the instruments and carried on with his bubble blowing, letting the bubble escape from between his lips, allowing it to carry on into the air. He noticed a change in the music, and this time he heard some oboes and clarinets that were also playing an ascending pattern. Shining Armor raised an eyebrow when he got a good look at his first bubble. It wasn’t like any bubble he had seen before. It was long and thin, but it suddenly morphed mid-air, turning into a regular, round looking bubble before popping. Not quite sure what just happened, Shining Armor shrugged the thought of the strange bubble away, focusing on creating another one. He once again prepared himself, taking in a deeper, longer breath this time, the string instrument in the background playing once more. The cellos started off low and grew rapidly, almost following the actions of the pony. Once Shining Armor was prepared, and his lips were forming a small ‘O’ shape, he let the air escape, excited to see his new bubble, and once more the woodwind instruments could be heard. The oboes and clarinets played their repeating pattern of soaring notes, carrying on until the bubble finally left Shining Armor’s lips and floated into the air, just above his head. “What the heck?” The pony mumbled when he saw the bubble he had created. He had managed to blow a square bubble, and for the life of him, Shining Armor couldn’t figure out how he did it. The square bubble was an interesting creation, but Shining Armor wanted to grow something much bigger. He wanted to see a giant, round bubble floating above his head. He wanted to blow the biggest bubble in pony history. Bassoons played softly in the background, a quiet tune in the air, a marching type song being heard. Shining Armor knew he had to prepare himself properly, so he sat down, getting comfortable, taking in a few quick, easy breaths before he took in a long one. He shut his eyes, mouth open wide, trying to collect as much as he could. The cellos in the background played in a high pitched tone, joining in with the pony. The second he started to push the air out from between his lips, even more string instruments joined in. Shining Armor could hear a group of cellos playing notes that were growing higher and higher with each second that passed, and he would have taken a look to see where it was coming from if he wasn’t so pre occupied with the bubble. For a moment it seemed like the collection of string instruments wouldn’t stop, that they would just get higher in pitch without halting, but the group was suddenly cut off by a bunch of woodwind instruments. Flutes and clarinets could be heard, a happy, easy tone in the air as the bubble finally left Shining Armor’s small lips. Shining Armor huffed and puffed, his chest heaving after holding his breath for so long. He stared up at the bubble, grinning at the sight of it. It was huge! He had never seen a bubble so big, and he blew it all on his own. He couldn’t help but be somewhat proud of himself. The giant bubble shook in the air, wobbling to and fro as it shined brightly. Shining Armor wanted more time to look at his amazing bubble creation, but his attention was grabbed by even more music that was being played. He could hear some violins, but they weren’t playing a gentle song, and instead the strings trembled, as if nervous, shaky hooves were holding the instruments. There was an insidious nature to the violins, and Shining Armor couldn’t help but feel nervous, worried that something dangerous was coming his way. His nerves were not eased when a couple of woodwind instruments suddenly joined in. The oboes and flutes quavered drastically, playing a sinister tune that added to the pony’s stress. Movement could be seen in the bubble, throbbing and shaking, until it suddenly turned into a very familiar face… “Princess? Princess Cadence?” Shining Armor gasped at this wife. Except it wasn’t exactly his wife. Her face looked the same, and her long, neatly curled mane was the same, but her skin was definitely different. She had skin like a bubble, and was a bright, shiny pink colour. She was also missing her wide, purple eyes, and instead had black, empty looking eyes sockets. This wasn’t his wife, it was a clone, and Shining Armor wasn’t quite sure how to react. A marching theme filled the air, sounding deep and dark, startling Shining Armor. The song consisted of low notes from bassoons and double bassoons, and Cadence suddenly jumped, prancing into the air skilfully. She sent Shining Armor a look, batting her eyes, her dark eyelashes fluttering, all the while she stood on her long hind legs. Shining Armor sent the clone of his wife a shy, almost drunk looking smile, but his smile soon faded when he really took in the strange scene in front of him. How did he make a clone of his wife from a bubble? How was any of this happening, and where was his real wife? The violins in the background seemed to accompany his worried thoughts, because they soon played in an even higher pitch than before. The music quickly became overwhelming, what with the bassoons in the background getting deeper, their pace slowing down, and giving off the impression that something bad was about to happen. The woodwind instruments carried on with their shaking, quavering patterns, and Shining Armor noticed the clone of his wife making some movements. He looked back and watched as she took in a deep, long breath, her eyes shut as she focused. A bubble escape her mouth but it didn’t stay in its round form for long, because it quickly morphed, changing into a green clone of Queen Chrysalis. Shining Armor gasped at the sight of the cloned pony, noticing that once again it looked so close to the real thing, but was just slightly off. The clone had that long, sleek mane and lengthy, lean legs, but the Queen Chrysalis look alike was also a bright green colour with shiny bubble skin. There was another bubble clone in Shining Armor’s presence. Both Cadence and Queen Chrysalis suddenly turned to look at each other, their eyes immediately narrowing, their lips curled up into snarls. They sent each other dark looks, all the while Shining Armor watched on with wide eyes, gulping at the sight in front of him. The violins in the distance continued on with their shaky playing, and the clones in front of him growled as their eyes stayed focused on one another. Each clone stood tall and proud, both of them refusing to back down as they continued to send each other dark glares. They both looked confident, standing by each other, waiting for the other one to make the first move. The bassoons in the background played their final, terrifying notes, but even Shining Armor could tell that it wasn’t the end. The bassoons were played in a way that felt almost unfinished, like their climax had yet to be met, proving that something scary was soon coming. With focused eyes, the pink and green clones took in deep breaths, their bubble chests all puffed out, before their mouths collided, their lips pressed together tightly, not allowing a single breath to escape. It was an angry kiss, and Shining Armor gasped at the scene of the two ponies and their mouths pressed so securely together. A collection of trumpets could be heard playing, creating a tune that almost felt like a warning, and it was then the clones started to puff into one another. They would pause for a short moment before they carried on with their blowing, and with each gust of air they let out of their mouths, their bodies grew rapidly. Shining Armor whimpered as Cadence and Queen Chrysalis magically grew in size, everything suddenly increasing. Their bodies widened and their tails fattened. Even their manes amazingly started to grow. It was all happening so quickly, and Shining Armor eyes darted back and forth, observing both clones as much as he could. They were both growing so rapidly that Shining Armor could barely keep up. They had become so round and fat, and soon their large bodies took over his vision, the only thing his eyes able to land on being their bubble skin. Pink and green collided as their bodies pressed tightly together. Their bodies had grown so much that they had run out of room, and squeaky noises filled the air as their skin roughly rubbed together. Music continued to play, but the threatening trumpets were suddenly replaced with the sounds of bassoons and trombones. The bassoons and bass trombones played deep, scary notes, making Shining Armor shudder. He watched on as the Cadence and Queen Chrysalis clones continued to expand, their bodies seemingly unable to stop, and soon they began to shake wildly. Their entire forms shook and trembled, their bubble bodies looking wobbly, all the while the bass played in the background, letting out one single, unbroken note. The clones seemed to have grown too much, their bodies too wide and stretchy, and the two burst with a deafening noise. CRASH! A crashing of cymbals could be heard as their bubble bodies popped, and Shining Armor let out a loud gasp. He didn’t know if he should have been relieved or terrified. Hoping and praying that the whole strange ordeal was over, Shining Armor was about to leave, wanting to take off and escape the strange things he had seen, but something in the corner of his eye caught his attention. He spotted something green moving, and he turned to see more clones of his wife, their bubble skin a bright green colour, their feet moving in sync as they marched along ferociously. Their bodies had been stretched and pulled wildly to create a series of instruments, and they beat their hooves against the ground with loud noises. Each time their feet hit the ground, they made sure to meet the beat of the music. The double bassoons and bass drums played loudly in the background, an echoing, booming noise in Shining Armor’s ears. With wide eyes, Shining Armor watched on in complete shock. He had never seen such a thing. He was horrified by the sight of two more Cadence clones, also bright green, who had managed to contort their bodies in an amazing way. One would pull their legs, making them long and tall, looming over the Cadence clone that was little. The big Cadence clone would step over the little one, before quickly shrinking down, coming back down to a normal height. The little Cadence clone would then copy the once big clone, stretching their legs and becoming big, towering over the little Cadence clone, stepping over the copy with ease. They repeated these actions a few times, stepping over and under each other with precision, all the while Shining Armor watched on with a curious gaze. Shaking his head at the scene, Shining Armor soon became distracted by some pink and green figures to the side. He saw a very little, bright pink Cadence clone trumpeting away, her snout extended as far she could get it to go. The clone played the trumpet happily, hooves skilfully dancing on the buttons, her little feet patting against the ground, meeting the beat of the music. There was a much larger Chrysalis clone not too far behind Cadence, with a round, fat body and ballooned up belly. Chrysalis was a vibrant green colour, and also joined in with the music making, a small cowbell in either hoof. She swung the instruments happily, smile on her face, while her feet also met the tune in the air. The Chrysalis clone didn’t seem to be paying much attention to her surroundings, or maybe it was because she just didn’t care about who or what was in her way, but she soon sped up, walking faster, and in turn crushing the little Cadence clone right underneath her feet. The trumpet in Cadence’s hooves bulged with each step, its pleasing sound vanishing, and instead out popped a rather loud, claxon noise. It was harsh to the ears and almost rude sounding, and it sounded the complete opposite to the rest of the music that was being played. With quick feet, the Cadence clone dashed ahead, trying to escape the big, looming green bubble clone behind her. Cadence looked over her shoulder, sending Chrysalis a glare, but the green clone didn’t seem like she was even paying attention. Cadence was annoyed, but pushed her feelings aside, wanting to get back to her trumpet playing, and a look of determination crossed her face. Her hooves danced on the trumpet’s buttons, playing only a few short notes, before she once again felt something heavy above her, crushing her and squishing her. It was Chrysalis. Again. Cadence’s tiny trumpet bulged between her hooves, each step from Chrysalis causing it to expand. Chrysalis landed her feet with precision, meeting the beat of the tune in the air, annoying Cadence. Was the green clone doing it all on purpose? Just to match the beat of the music? Cadence wasn’t going to let the Chrysalis clone bully her anymore. Was she supposed to suffer just because Chrysalis was bigger than her? Cadence ducked behind Chrysalis, feet moving quickly on the ground as she got into the perfect position. With narrowed eyes and a steady stare, Cadence brought one leg back as far as it would go, trying to get as much air as possible, before bringing her leg back swiftly, her small foot landing right in the middle of Chrysalis’ big, round butt. Startled and angry, the Chrysalis clone was quick to react, flipping her green body over and suddenly multiplying. She made clones of herself, and the two of them stood by the first Chrysalis, staring down at the small Cadence with smirks. Now Cadence had to deal with three round Chrysalis clones. With their snouts stuck out all long and thick, the three Chrysalis clones blasted their trumpets right into the face of Cadence, filling up her ears with the deafening noises of their trumpets. Their green chests were puffed out as far as they would go, trying to intimidate Cadence with their bodies. Sick and tired of the harassment, the little Cadence decided to put an end to the torment. She puffed her pink body up so it was even bigger than the bullies’ bodies, even making sure to mimic their actions by expanding her chest, pushing it out, making it known that her bubble body could be a threat as well. Her once light, bright pink body suddenly changed in colour, becoming darker, not looking like the previous vibrant tone. Her body became an almost red colour, suiting her anger. Looking afraid and defeated, the three Chrysalis clones stopped playing a loud and proud tune. Their once blasting trumpets quietened down, and they instead let out quiet, dull notes that got deeper and deeper. Cadence looked down at them with glee, finally towering over the clones with their height. She managed to create two cymbals, firmly grasped in either hoof, winding them and preparing to smash her three aggressors. Once she aimed the cymbals correctly, Cadence pulled her arms apart, before quickly bringing them back together, smashing the three bullies all in one swift, powerful movement. CRASH! The deafening noise filled the air after the cymbals met on impact, but that wasn’t the end of the Chrysalis clones. Cadence looked down at her feet with a gasp… Even more Cadence clones were there! This time there were even more, and they paraded around happily, trumpeting away while Cadence watched on in shock. Their bodies were still meeting the beat of the music, but they were much smaller this time, and their little forms allowed them to stomp around speedily. Right at the front of the long line of Cadence clones was Chrysalis, who seemed happy to be leading the crew. Marching with precision, the pony clones soon formed one clean cut single line, stomping away ferociously. The double bassoons hadn’t let up, and they carried on with their deep notes, repeating the same four notes over and over. The notes would start off high and would soon descend, before repeating itself, and each time a note was played, the pony clones made sure they met the deep beat. Not only did the clones march away with confidence and power, but they all had their green snouts stretched out, trumpeting away gleefully. Creating a pattern with their trumpets, the Cadence clones repeated the tune, and they soon marched closer and closer to Shining Armor, much to his dismay. With his mouth agape, he watched the green clones of his wife march right along underneath him, before they carried on up and next to the left side of his head. The trumpets in the background came to a sudden halt, while one single trumpet played a solo tune. It was a terrifying noise, sounding sinister and loud, and when combined with the bassoons, Shining Armor just knew more horrifying things were coming his way. The bassoons played a particular pattern of notes, going higher and lower, higher and lower, over and over, the arrangement repeating. The never ending line of clones seemed like they wanted nothing more than to overtake the room surrounding Shining Armor, because soon they were marching along the top of his head. He looked up with wide eyes, taking in the strange scene, gulping when he saw their green bodies start to change. As they carried on walking, their bodies began to inflate, becoming rounder with each second that passed. With each step they took their bodies widened, their bells becoming ball like shapes, and their thighs becoming thicker. Their bodies pressed up against each other, their bubble forms squeaking loudly as their limbs squished together, the room around them gradually running out. The trumpets in the background suddenly lowered, becoming slightly deeper, all the while the Cadence clones carried on with their angry marching. They trumpeted away confidently, not even noticing what was happening around them. The clone seemed completely unaware to what was happening to their bodies, and how their fattening forms meant that they would soon run out of room. The square they had created around the terrified Shining Armor quickly filled up with their blown up bodies. The frame had been consumed by them, their green bodies filling up every space they could. As their parading came to an end, Shining Armor shot the clones another look, amazed at their expanded bodies. He had never seen such a thing. With a curious gaze, he watched as their bodies carried on growing, their bubble skin stretching further with each inch they grew. With their bodies colliding, it seemed like all room had disappeared, because they were unable to make any big movements. Try as they might, they couldn’t swing their arms back and forth like they were during their marching, and they were instead all pushed up together, legs tangled up and bellies pushed together. They desperately tried to shove up against each other, trying to push their fellow ponies out of the way to get some air, but it was too late. With bulging, widened eyes, and puffed out, full looking cheeks, the realisation finally hit the ponies. They had blown up their bodies far too much, and now they had to face the consequences. Their bodies had grown so much that they started to shake, their bubble bodies trembling against each other, and the music in the background had reached its peak, playing the last note. It was then that their bodies had been pushed too far, with shaking forms, they all exploded with an ear piercing noise. Startled by the burst and the painful sound, Shining Armor closed his eyes and covered them up with his shaking hooves. It was all too much for him. A familiar tune played in the air, one Shining Armor recognised from when this whole strange nightmare had began. It was the bass trombones and bassoons from earlier, and Shining Armor couldn’t help but feel a little curious. He removed his hooves, taking a hesitant look at what was around him. Shining Armor and Cadence’s house appeared, their hallway being seen, but it didn’t have its usual bright colour. The place looked gloomy and dull, and looking out the windows only meant seeing even more darkness. The windows were empty for a moment, but they were soon filled up, Chrysalis clones looking inside, smiling widely. With their faces pressed against the windows, they stared straight into the home, eyeing the property as if it was their own. “Look out! Look out!” Suddenly came a voice, booming and alarming. The tune in the distance started to quieten down, becoming subtle, while the Chrysalis clones took it upon themselves to enter the home without permission. “Pink ponies on parade, here they come!” Continued the loud voice. The dozens of green Chrysalis clones entered the home through the large windows, their arms swinging back and forth as they marched along the floor ferociously. They had looks of determination of their faces, their eyes staring straight ahead of them, lips pressed together tightly. They took up and invaded every space they could, forcing their bubble bodies into every corner of the home. Marching along, they carried on, seemingly unable to be stopped. There were too many of them, and they paraded around with such confidence, it seemed it would be no used to get in their way. At the front door appeared another Chrysalis clone, but this one wasn’t a bright green like the others. This clone was see through and rather fat and round, and its full body floated above the other clones, gliding gently through the air with ease. The clone seemed rather peaceful, and soon it carried, up, up, and away, floating away from the endless crowd of green clones. “Hippety hoppety. They're here and there, pink ponies ev'rywhere!” The song carried on. “Look out! Look out! They're trotting around the bed.” In another room, just as dark and gloomy looking, a large bed was pressed to the ceiling, amazingly not falling, its sheets still remaining on the mattress. A crowd of Cadence clones were marching away proudly, walking along on their hind legs, their thick arms swinging back and forth with force. They didn’t seem too concerned with the big bed above their heads, and their only focus seemed to be on marching. Their green chests were pushed out, looking puffed out and intimidating, and it just added to their already ferocious looking appearance. A yellow pattern of bones suddenly appeared on their bubble skin, contrasting with their green forms. The yellow designs flashed while they marched, going seemingly unnoticed by their Cadence clones. But the scene wasn’t what it seemed, and the room suddenly flipped, revealing that the bed was positioned on the floor all along, and the voice piped up again. “On their head, clippety cloppety.” The marching Cadence clones were the ones who were acting oddly, their feet planted on the ceiling as they marched away without a care in the world. The sheets on the bed shifted, being tossed aside in a rush, and out popped another Cadence clone. This was one was pale, with white coloured skin and wide eyes, looking up at her ceiling, mouth agape as she gasped. The marching upside down clone seemed to horrify the once sleeping Cadence, and she was quick to react in fear. She ducked back into bed, pulling her sheets up and over her head, trying to shield the strange sight from her eyes. Once she was tucked back into bed, the bed was suddenly picked up, and it floated away, carrying off into the distance. As the bed was quietly floating away, a soft, very easy on the ears crashing of cymbals could be heard. “Arrayed in braid, pink ponies on parade!” The loud voices sang. Another voice carried on with the singing, but it was missing that deep, booming tone. The voice instead sounded worried and frightened, and piped up just as another Cadence clone appeared, darting up from below. “What’ll I do?” Cried out the voice. The new Cadence clone’s face seemed to match the voice, and a look of panic was on her face. Her skin was white and pale looking and her eyes were widened as she stared straight ahead, her face close up, the fear in her eyes even more obvious. “What’ll I do?” The voice repeated, just as another Cadence clone popped in, this one coming in from the top, upside down and just as pale looking. “What an unusual view!” The new voice ended, just as the two clones turned to look at each other. When their eyes landed on the other, they seemed to be taken aback, and they darted back quickly in shock. They returned to where they came from, while in the background a quiet and gentle crashing of cymbals could be heard. A flue was heard playing, repeating a similar pattern from earlier. The instrument carried on with the four same notes, starting off high, then getting lower, lower, and lower, before starting again with the highest note. While the flute played, a new voice could be heard, sounding croaky. “I could stand the sight of mites, and look at hordes of parasprites.” Soon appeared two Cadence clones, bubble skin masked in bright colours as they walked. One clone was a vibrant yellow, with horizontal purple stripes on her body. The other clone was just as colourful looking, with her skin a bright blue, combined with red, vertical stripes. Their distinctly coloured bodies contrasted greatly against the never ending darkness that surrounded them, but they didn’t seem too concerned with the blackness that consumed them. The two clones had wide smiles on their faces as they walked, their hooves meeting the ground in a particular fashion. The clones both moved their legs in the same fashion, first starting off with their right hoof leg, then picking up their right fore leg, then their left hind leg, followed by their left fore leg. They walked their special walk for a few moments, before their bodies suddenly met, and instead of colliding or falling to the floor after impact, their bright bodies instead fused together. They became stuck at the waist, becoming tightly fused together, and no matter how hard they tried to pull away from each other, it seemed to only make it worse. Their smiles dropped, going from frowns to agape mouths, gasps leaving them as they tried their hardest to escape. Their fused bodies had cause their bright skin colours to become all mashed up and blended to together, and they created a plaid looking pattern, the red and yellow and purple and blue all being mixed up. No matter how hard they stretched and pulled, the clones couldn’t escape the tight hold. For just a second it looked like they had pulled themselves so much that they might actually escape. They managed to pull themselves a few good feet, creating the slightest bit of distance, but it wasn’t enough, and their bubble bodies couldn’t handle any more drastic stretching. They were snapped back loudly, their bodies flinging backwards, colliding violently, their colours being mixed up together even more. The scene ended with an ear-piercing crashing of cymbals, showing an end to the once vibrant looking clones. “But technicolor equestrians, is really too much for me!” Said the voice. “I am not the type to faint,” a new voice spoke up, and Shining Armor prepared himself for whatever new, strange things he was about to see. Shining Armor spotted yet another green Chrysalis clone, skin all shiny and bubble looking, and she walked towards him slowly, eyes looking straight ahead and locked onto Shining Armor. “When things are odd or things are quaint,” the voice continued, and then out popped yet another clone. This one was of Cadence, bright and green, and stood to the left of Chrysalis, the two walking at the same speed. “But seeing things you know that ain't,” the words continued on, and then came another Cadence clone, jumping out from behind Chrysalis, staring right at Shining Armor as she stood to the right of Chrysalis. “Can certainly give you an awful fright!” The three clones seemed to share the same desire of terrifying Shining Armor, because soon they all walked forwards, wide, evil looking smiles on their faces, their eyes wide and crazy looking, making Shining Armor shudder. He took shaky steps back, stumbling on his feet a few times, hoping to find some sort of escape. For a second he thought he might have a chance at running away, but when he took a few steps backwards, his back came up against something hard and cold. It was a wall, and all Shining Armor could do was gulp loudly. The trembling pony watched on as the three clones stared him down, getting closer and closer to him. With each step they took their bubble bodies amazingly grew bigger, expanding and becoming rounder. Everything from their limbs to their butts grew, becoming fat, growing so big that Shining Armor worried they would suffocate him. They looked like giant balloons, all inflated and round and full looking. Shining Armor just knew they would pop like everything else he had seen. With wide bodies, the pony clones soon became so big that they were all Shining Armor could see. A mass of green was the only thing in his view as their bubble bodies pressed right up against each other. They were all squished together since there was no more space for them to grow, and their legs got all tangled up. The ponies got closer, just a few feet away from Shining Armor, and their once wide smiles suddenly faded. The pony clones didn’t even have the ability to smile anymore, because their cheeks had become so puffed out and wide, full of air, looking ready to blow at any moment. Their eyes bulged, the clones looked all wide eyed, their orbs becoming as big as saucers. Their once small heads tripled in size too, growing fat and round, matching up with the wide size of their bodies, finally looking in proportion. They got even closer to Shining Armor, with only an inch separating them. Shining Armor whimpered, horrified at the scene in front of him, hoping they would turn around and leave him alone. Their pony bodies started to shake violently, their entire forms trembling so much Shining Armor could have sworn he felt the ground shake. Shining Armor didn’t have to worry too much anymore, because just when he thought the clones were going to reach him, they suddenly exploded, the sudden noise and movements shocking Shining Armor, causing him to wince and shut his eyes. Shining Armor caught his breath and counted to five, trying to control himself and lose the panic that was taking over him. He slowly opened his eyes, praying that nothing scary was going to pop up. The second his eyes fluttered open, everything around him started to change. The darkness and never-ending blackness was still there, but something else was there… He was in a desert, with yellow dots of sand beneath his hooves and pyramids not too far away in the distance. He had no idea how he had been brought here, but he hoped it might mean he was now far from all the strange creatures from before. Shining Armor gasped out loud when he heard a shrieking his voice, his whole body shaking when he heard the noise. “What a sight! Chase 'em away! Chase 'em away! I'm afraid need your aid. Pink ponies on parade!” Yelled out the voice, before the words slowly started to fade away. “Pink ponies! Pink ponies!” A new song filled the air, one much more calming than the booming from earlier. The song was somewhat sexy, a slow beat to it, something you could dance to as it was so sultry sounding. Shining Armor wasn’t sure what to expect, but he certainly wasn’t planning on seeing a Chrysalis clone looking all hump backed. Chrysalis strutted by him, walking with confidence, before the clone suddenly morphed. The clone turned into a snake, pink and long, small tongue sticking out as it let out a hiss. The snake moved with precision, swaying back and forth slowly, its lengthy body meeting the beat of the music. The snake suddenly started to throb, the long body changing into something much more round. It was another Chrysalis clone, bright and green, her body slowly moving to the sexy sound. Chrysalis belly danced, swaying her hips left and right, and Shining Armor did his best not to stare. He couldn’t deny that Chrysalis looked enticing with her sultry dancing. Her slow, sensual, calculating dance moves were hypnotising. Chrysalis turned around while still moving her hips, giving Shining Armor the perfect view of her ass. It was small but plump, looking toned, like she took good care of her body. Shining Armor bit his lip at the sight as a part of him just wanted to reach out and touch her. Shining Armor’s attention was caught when he saw some strange movement to the side of the dancing Chrysalis. The bubble slowly popped out of the sand, floating up a few metres before they started to throb. The pink, shiny bubbles shook, turning into two Cadence clones, looking just as pink and bubbly. It was like the clones were teasing Shining Armor on purpose, because it seemed as quickly as they appeared, they bent over in just the right way, displaying their flanks, causing a hiss to escape Shining Armor’s mouth. It was strange to see his wife in such a position. He knew it wasn’t really her, just strange replicas that were pretty much identical, but it still looked like his wife, and she was still bent over in such a way that drove him crazy. The Cadence clones seemed to grow suddenly, their bodies becoming round, looking fuller by the second. Chrysalis didn’t seem to notice and carried on with her sensual dancing, continuing to bounce from side to side. The Cadence clones’ flanks grew, and had managed to become so big that Chrysalis got stuck in between them. With Chrysalis being pushed up against from two directions, her own flanks started to expand, and they bulged wildly, sticking out far, getting close to Shining Armor’s face. The Cadence clones weren’t giving up, and they continued to press up against the smaller Chrysalis, and Chrysalis’s flanks had no choice but to bulge out even more. Chrysalis wasn’t given a chance to stop the impact from the other two pony clones, and before she knew it, her body had bulged and expanded so much that her body exploded with a loud pop. Shining Armor’s head darted back in shock, eyes wide at the noise and the sudden disappearance of the intoxicating clone. The two Cadence clones were tightly pressed together, their bubble bodies looking practically attached. They seemed unbothered by the sudden popping of their friend, and instead looked down at Shining Armor while fluttering their eyes, staring at the pony with their lips in an ever-inviting pout. Just as soon as they appeared, the two ponies faded away, disappearing into the darkness that surrounded them. Shining Armor had been so shocked by the scene before him that he wasn’t all that focused on his changing body. He looked down at his hooves, suddenly feeling a lot lighter, his body feeling like he could lift up and float away. He couldn’t deny it was a good feeling. After he observed his legs by sticking them out, his eyes running over his new bubble skin, something yellow caught his eyes, and looked up, being confronted by stitched up Cadence clones. There were four of them all stuck together on their sides, the black thread evident, their long, yellow bodies forming a curtain. They played their trumpets loud and proud, eyes shut as they focused on their music making. As soon as the curtain of clones was front and centre of Shining Armor, their hooves stopped, the four trumpets coming to a halt. Shining Armor gasped as the clones pulled away from each other, coming apart at the seams, the curtain now a mass of yellow on the ground. He didn’t know how it happened, but Shining Armor blinked, and the next moment he found himself in a box. It was huge and clear, and he was thankful he could at least see outside of it to see if anything was coming his way. He heard some movement behind him, and then he felt something rubbing against his bubble body, soft squeaks in the air. It was another Cadence clone. She was bright pink with those deep, black eyes, and she walked past Shining Armor with a certain confidence. She was strutting, her hips waving from side to side, and she stared back at Shining Armor as she looked her lips. He stared back with wide eyes, feeling a strange attraction to the clone. It was his wife, but it still wasn’t completely her, and Shining Armor wasn’t quite sure how to react to the intoxicating bubble clone. To make matters worse, Cadence was moving in such a way that meant Shining Armor couldn’t get his eyes off her. Cadence stood on her hind legs, pressing her hooves against the clear glass, using it to push her ass back. She waved her butt back and forth slowly, almost in a circular motion, smirking as she looked at Shining Armor. Shining Armor’s eyes couldn’t leave her body, as his head rotated in circles in the same movements of the clone. He let out a small groan, the attraction to the clone taking over him. He wanted her bad. He felt himself grow hard as he let out a hiss, his attention completely preoccupied with the pink Cadence. He then watched as Cadence shuffled back a little, moving her body so her front legs were stretched out in front of her, and her back legs were planted firmly on the ground. Her long, pink tail was moved up, revealing absolutely everything to the moaning Shining Armor. He eyed her slit, pink and tight looking, and his tongue darted out to lick his lips. He had never seen a sight so intoxicating. Cadence waved her butt back and forth, her round ass looking plump, and Shining Armor wanted to reach out and squeeze it. He wanted to grab her. He wanted to touch her. He wanted to take her. Arousal took over him, and he looked down at his cock, surprised by how hard it was. He had never been so hard, so ready to fuck someone. His balls felt tight and heavy and he knew he couldn’t take it anymore. He had been pushed far too much. It was unfair, all the teasing and the sexy glances the clones had been sending him. It was time for Shining Armor to take control. With quick steps, Shining Armor stood behind Cadence, his hard cock rubbing her ass for a second before he quickly slid himself into her pussy. A loud sigh of relief mixed with a groan left his mouth, his head tilted back slightly, happy to finally relieve himself. With slow, experienced thrusts, Shining Armor slid in and out of Cadence, revelling into the noises that were coming out of the clone. She was letting out little whimpers and screams, moaning loudly as Shining Armor continued to fill her up to the brim with his thick cock. As he pounded away both their bodies grew in size, fattening up with each thrust that was made. It seemed like the better they made each other feel, the more their bodies would expand. They were being filled up with pleasure and arousal, and each time they groaned they felt their bubble bodies widening. The clear cube they were in was already quite small, but their bubble bodies kept on growing, overtaking the space, the room getting smaller as it filled up with their screams of pleasure. Shining Armor had never felt so turned on in his life. He couldn’t help but grunt loudly, pushing his cock in as deep as it would go, his balls pressed right up against Cadence’s slit. He pounded away harder, faster, his grunts getting louder as he lost all control. He mumbled under his breath, talking about how good Cadence felt, how tight and warm her pussy was. With so much pleasure taking over their bodies, their bubble forms grew even more. They were growing rapidly now, becoming fatter quicker, their limbs becoming thick and their stomachs growing. Once again, Shining Armor felt a new wave of arousal hit him. He wasn’t sure what it was, because every other time he had sex with Cadence it resulted in the small level of arousal, but this time was different. He couldn’t control himself, and it was like with each thrust, he got more and more turned on. He couldn’t escape it. He fucked Cadence harder, picking up speed, loud squeaks in the air as their bubble bodies rubbed together. Cadence was shaky on her legs, but Shining Armor did a good job holding them both up, making sure they didn’t fall to the ground. He still managed to fuck her good and hard, his bubble body growing faster, with Cadence expanding wildly right underneath him. He panted loudly, his cock soaked as it thrusted in and out of Cadence, his eyes stuck on her face as she turned around slightly to let him stare at her. Her eyes were shut, mouth agape as she whimpered and screamed, and it just made Shining Armor fuck her even harder. His thrusts managed to get even deeper and faster, his eyes almost rolling into the back of his head at how good everything felt. His whole body was on fire. He felt arousal coating him, taking over. It was everywhere, and he knew Cadence could feel the same thing. Their once pink skin goes from light coloured to a bright, vibrant red, like their skin was on fire. Their pleasure and arousal rose higher and higher together, like Shining Armor’s cock in Cadence’s pussy was somehow connecting them, making them feel the exact same thing. Cadence let out wild screams as Shining Armor continued to expertly fuck her, her body growing in size with each groan that left her mouth. Her ass grew huge, much to Shining Armor’s pleasure, and he felt himself pounding her even harder at the sight of her ever growing body. Shining Armor felt something new took over him. The lust and attraction and passion wasn’t enough. He felt something else, a kind of angry desire for Cadence, and he felt his cheeks puff up as he fucked the clone. His arms grew and his chest started sticking out, unable to stop himself from fucking Cadence harder and harder. His loud groans filled the tiny cube, their warm breaths making the tight space feel even hotter. Each time Shining Armor thought he reached his peak, that he couldn’t get any more aroused, that his cock was going to explode deep inside Cadence’s pussy, another heavy and hard wave hit him. Each time he would throw his head back, grunting loudly as he fucked the clone in his hooves harder. He had never been so animalistic and wild in bed before. Then their bodies would grow and grow, becoming fat and round, widening up in every possible way. Their faces grew more as their cheeks expanded, and their asses carried on doubling in size. Soon they had grown so much that their bubble bodies pressed right up against the clear glass, their bodies squeaking as they continued to fuck. Shining Armor tried his hardest to thrust into the clone, but he couldn’t quite managed. He tried to pull out of her, going back, getting some space, but there was no room for him. He desperately wanted to fuck her, but try as he might, there was no room for him to thrust. He grunted in anger, mad that he didn’t get to reach his peak, furious that he didn’t get to fill Cadence up with his thick layers of cum. It wasn’t like Shining Armor had a choice, though, because even if he did have room to keep on fucking the clone, his growing body would have stopped him. It just wouldn’t stop growing. Both of their bodies grew and grew, smashing against the glass, their bodies unable to stop the expansion. The glass wasn’t that strong, and both four sides of the cube bulged wildly, protruding from the force of their large, pink bodies. Shining Armor still felt the pleasure taking over him, his face heating up as his arousal continued to sky rocket. He grunted and groaned, his eyes shut tightly as he felt his orgasm get closer. He moaned as he heard the loud shrieks leaving Cadence’s mouth, and once those screams filled his ears, that seemed to be it for Shining Armor. His pleasure hit its peak, completely and utterly taking over him, his balls draining as he felt himself cum inside Cadence’s tight pussy. A long, ongoing groan left his mouth as he shot his load into her, a wave of relief washing over him. Shining Armor opened his eyes, confused for a minute as he took in his surroundings. He was in bed, back at home. He mumbled curiously, wondering what happened until he felt the wet sheets around him. Was that all really a dream? His cock still felt semi hard, and he couldn’t believe it, but he just wanted to fuck Cadence again. He needed to relieve himself one more time. “Morning sleepy head,” murmured Cadence to his side. He stared at his wife, relieved to see her looking back at him with her usual bright eyes. “Good morning, honey,” he smiled. “Did you sleep okay? And did you have a nice dream?” She smirked, a knowing look in her eyes. “Wait… How… How did you know?” Shining Armor asked with furrowed eyebrows. Cadence giggled with a shrug. “You’ve been so stressed lately. I thought it would be a good way to get you to just relax and not be so panicked all the time. I know you were enjoying yourself there… How about I pick up where your dream left off?” Cadence grinned. Shining Armor smiled back at his devious wife, feeling himself getting hard once more. Looks like he was in for a rather fun and exciting morning. He pounced on his wife, smiling at the sound of her shrieks below him. She had no idea what he was about to do to her. 8 - SpikeSpike wasn’t quite sure how or when the darkness surrounded him, but he soon realized that he didn’t mind too much, especially when he felt the bubble wand sitting in his hand. It was the biggest bubble wand he had ever seen, and the hole of it seemed like it was almost as big as his head, which meant… Big bubbles. Spike pushed his mouth into a small O shape before bringing the wand up to his lips, pushing gently to get the bubble solution to morph into a perfectly rounded bubble. Once he blew it he could barely see it due to the blackness that consumed absolutely everything around him, but he carried on anyway, blowing a few bubbles while a happy tune played in the background. It was a cheery and upbeat song that made him want to blow more and more bubbles, but soon the simple, round bubbles weren’t satisfactory. He wanted to blow something different, something unique, something better. Concentrating as much as he could, Spike took in a deep, long breath, trying to breathe in as much air as possible. As he was doing that he heard a change in the music around him, and he heard what sounded like a group of cellos and harps. The collection of instruments started off quite low before they rose up, becoming higher and higher. He wasn’t sure where they were coming from or who was playing them, but he soon shook the thought away, more concerned with the bubble blowing. Once Spike felt ready, he parted his lips slightly, which was when there was yet another change in the tune playing. Spike could then hear some oboes and clarinets playing, beginning at a low tone, before they rapidly got higher. With the big bubble wand pressed an inch away from his lips, Spike let the air out of his mouth, blowing another bubble. The bubble escaped Spike’s lips, and he stared up at it with a smile, proud of his work. The bubble was heart shaped and while Spike wasn’t quite sure how he blew such a thing, he was ridiculously proud of himself. He had managed to blow something unique and fancy looking! All on his own! The bubble shined brightly as it floated slightly above Spike, looking shimmery against the darkness. He could actually see the bubbles now that they had a distinct glossy look to them. Spike stared at the bubble happily when it suddenly started to change, throbbing in the air for a few moments before it turned into a much rounder, bigger looking bubble. It was a ball shape and it remained in the air for a moment, Spike’s curious eyes stuck to it, before it suddenly popped out of nowhere. “Huh? That was weird…” Spike murmured, staring up at the empty space where his bubble once was. It was a strange moment, but he wasn’t going to let that stop him from blowing more bubbles. The dragon took a short while to prepare himself once more, excited to see what he could blow next time. He wanted to go for another unique shape, the kind of shape no one had ever seen formed with a bubble. Shutting his eyes, the dragon took in a long breath once more, and yet again he could hear the strange music around him. The group of cellos and harps played together, repeating the same pattern from earlier. They started off low before their sound ascended, getting higher with each breath Spike took. It was weird, but Spike carried on with his bubble blowing. Once his cheeks were puffed up and full of air, Spike counted down from three to one, ready to create another bubble. With just slightly parted lips and the bubble wands in front of him, Spike then let the air escape, the clarinets and oboes coming back and playing the same tune from before. They started off slowly and gently before they raised higher, meeting Spike’s actions. It was strangely fitting, the dragon thought. Once the bubble had left Spike’s mouth, he opened his eyes hurriedly, unable to wait any longer to see his new creation. It was a star! He had managed to blow a star. That was really unique, and Spike was even prouder of himself. He had no idea how he did it, but he wished his friends were around to see his hard work. He admired the bubble, staring at the points that looked both round and sharp at the same time, and how the bubble had that same shimmery look to it as the heart shaped bubble. Much to Spike’s dismay, the bubble throbbed once again, its star sharp going away and being replaced with a round, large shape. It popped only a moment later, and Spike was left just staring into the darkness. A sigh left Spike’s mouth. He wanted to keep on looking at his star shaped bubble, but that was ruined now due to the bubble’s strange shifting. It wasn’t fair, but Spike still wanted to see what else he could create. He wanted to blow something bigger. The biggest bubble a dragon had ever grown. He was determined to make his dream come true. The dragon sat down on the ground, preparing himself for the deepest breath he would ever take in his life. A rather deep collection of bassoon notes could be heard in the distance as Spike moved to sit down, playing a marching like song. The dragon ignored it and instead focused on blowing the giant bubble. With his mouth wide open, Spike breathed in as much as he could manage, all the while the cellos and the harps in the distance repeated their ascending, rapid tone. With his cheeks red and his eyes a little wide, Spike felt full of air and ready to blow, and he made an O shape with his mouth, prepared to blow the biggest bubble anyone had ever seen. He was determined. The bubble wand placed closely to his lips, Spike prayed this bubble wouldn’t suddenly pop out of nowhere like the others. The second the air started to leave his mouth, Spike could just make out the sound of violins and guitars playing around him, letting out a growing tune that only got higher and higher. The sound was high pitched and for second Spike thought his ears were going to hurt from such a strong noise. The collection of string instruments seemed like they were never going to end, and they just got higher with each moment that passed. He pushed and pushed, letting the air escape him through the hole of the bubble wand, his face going all red from holding in his breath for so long. Spike didn’t realise he had sucked in that much air to begin with, and was shocked at how much was leaving his little body. Spike was worried he might pass out from the bubble blowing, but he soon felt the last of the air escaping his lips and the bubble wand, and with a loud, exhausted pant, the bubble was complete, and gently floated upward, hovering just above Spike. Loud pants left Spike as he tried to gain his breath back. He had never held his breath for so long! He was shocked his tiny body had that much energy. He looked up above him, excited to his new creation, wondering what strange bubble he would be seeing. Spike gasped when he saw the size of it. It was gigantic. He had never seen a bubble so big, and he was certain he was the only one who had ever blown something that was such a size. “Wow,” Spike murmured, his eyes wide as he took in the wobbling bubble in front of him. It was shiny and shimmery, looking rather pretty looking with it’s almost glitter like appearance. Spike had only just started to really admire his bubble creation when the music in the background kicked in again, and the sound of it made Spike shudder. It was a group of violins playing together, but the notes were shaky, going higher and lower repeatedly, and Spike had the sudden feeling of fear take over him. Spike felt even worse when he heard some clarinets quavering, making him feel even more alone and scared in the never ending blackness. His eyes gave the darkness around him a quick scan, trying to see if anyone… Or anything… Was around him, but he couldn’t spot anything. Out of the corner of his eye, Spike spotted the bubble throbbing even more, and when he turned to look at it, he let out a loud scream at the sight. The bubble was pushing at the sides and being pulled back, its size changing repeatedly until it finally settled on one shape… It was… Rarity?! “Rarity?” Spike gasped. “Is that you? Are you okay?” The terrified dragon asked, but he didn’t get a response. Once the scene in front of him really settled in, Spike realized why he didn’t get a reply. The pony looked like Rarity, with her long, neatly curled mane and ivory skin tone, but something wasn’t quite right. Unlike Rarity’s big, blue eyes, this version had deep, black, empty looking eyes. This wasn’t the real Rarity. It was a clone! The background was filled with yet another music change, this time a deep marching tune could be heard, being played by bassoons and double bassoons. As if on cue and working with the threatening music, the Rarity clone jumped into the air with ease and skill, before looking down at Spike with a calculated stare. She batted her eyelashes at him, the thick, dark lashes contrasting against heir ivory skin, while she stood proudly on her hind legs. Spike wasn’t sure how to react, so he sent Rarity a rather silly looking smile, before the reality of the situation hit him. This whole thing was very strange and none of it was right. He smile dropped and he gulped, staring at the Rarity clone with wide eyes. The violins in the background carried on without missing a note, continuing to get higher while Spike trembled and whimpered. The bassoons had also carried on, getting even deeper, the pace slowing down, but becoming even scarier and more menacing. The clarinets and oboes didn’t halt with their quavering pattern, and Spike couldn’t help but feel overwhelmed with the collection of the instruments. There was just so much happening around him. Despite his fear, Spike focused back on Rarity, just in time to see the pony clone take in a deep, long breath, just like Spike was doing earlier. Rarity was blowing a bubble, and she let it escape her mouth before it almost instantly went from a round shape to an exact purple copy of Princess Twilight Sparkle. With furrowed eyebrows, Spike did his best to understand what was happening in front of him, but it was all so confusing. Twilight Sparkle then took in her own deep breath, creating a bubble that throbbed before it quickly turning into an orange clone of Applejack. Applejack followed the pattern of the other clones and swallowed a big gulp of air before parting her lips and creating a pink clone of Pinkie Pie. Pinkie Pie was up next and took in a long breath before blowing a bubble that quickly turned into a cyan colored Rainbow Dash. Rainbow Dash didn’t stop the pattern of bubble blowing, and took in a long, deep breath before letting the air escape her, creating a bubble that immediately turned into a yellow looking Fluttershy. Spike was overwhelmed by the scene in front of him. They were all his friends that he was so used to seeing and being with, and normally he would be over the moon to see so many familiar faces. But the clones weren’t his real friends, and deep down he knew something was wrong, especially with the seemingly never ending shaking strings in the background. He was shocked, but too scared to run away, and before he knew it, the long line of clones soon started pressing their bubble bodies right up against each other. They were all lined up in front of Spike, their empty eyes looking right at him. The bassoons finished their final note while the line of clones stared at Spike with wide smiles, the music ending in a way that made Spike feel like something worse was about to come his way. Each clone took in long, deep breaths at the same time, their snouts suddenly being pulled and stretched to create trumpets. With their hooves grasping the trumpets tightly, they blasted a tune into the face of Spike, the music blaring and filling his ears. Their cheeks soon became all puffed out, looking round and full of air, and their smiles fell, their eyes narrowing as they stared down at the shaking Spike. They looked focused and determined, ready to take on anything that came their way. As they carry on playing the tune, they slowly leaned forward, getting closer to Spike, and as they pushed their bodies closer to the dragon, their backs stretched, their butts sticking up in the air. As they pushed in closer together, not only did their bodies squish up next to each other, but their trumpets did as well. The trumpets were soon all stuck together, getting mashed up to create one large, round trumpet bell. The newly formed trumpet bell shook slightly, looking like a freshly blown bubble, but it soon settled down, the trembling coming to an end and looking firm and solid like a regular trumpet bell. The clones carried on with their music making, their hooves dancing on the trumpet buttons quickly and skillfully. Amazingly, the trumpets didn’t let out trumpet sounding noises, and instead created bass trombone and tuba notes, while also letting out bass drum hits. The music started off high and slowly lowered, descending as Spike watched on in confusion. With each second that passed, the trumpet bell managed to grow bigger and bigger, becoming so large that it was all Spike could see. He was forced to stare inside of the hole of the trumpet bell, and he couldn’t believe how big it had grown. As it stretched out and became bigger, it even gained a bright, golden hue, looking like a real life trumpet. It seemed like the trumpet bell had grown too big too soon, because it soon started to shake, a loud, ongoing bass note escaping from it. The note seemed almost never ending before the trumpet reached its end, and it exploded with a crashing of loud cymbals, the sound ringing in the air. As the noise from the crash finally started to fade away, Spike looked ahead of him, gasping at the sight that appeared before him. He spotted the clones from before, all lined up and stamping their hooves forcefully. They had all managed to stretch and pull at their bubble bodies, creating their very own handmade instruments, and they played them with ease as they marched. Twilight Sparkle had somehow managed to grow her snout a meter long to create a xylophone, and she tapped away on it, the sticks hitting her bubble body. Pinkie Pie and Applejack had grown their bodies to create big, round looking drums, and they beat against them happily. Rainbow Dash, Rarity, and Fluttershy had elongated snouts that formed trumpets, and they trumpeted away while their hooves met the ground with heavy steps. With each step the line of clones made, the double bassoons and bass drums in the background would create a new note, and it seemed like the music and clones were working together to create the terrifying scene. Spike watched on with wide eyes, completely consumed by the deformed ponies. He had never seen anything quite like it, and he was especially fascinated by what a Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash clone were doing. The Pinkie Pie clone started off tall, with long, lean legs that would step over the little Rainbow Dash. The Rainbow Dash clone would then push her body up, making her own legs long, while the Pinkie Pie clone would suddenly stretch down. Rainbow Dash would then follow what Pinkie Pie was doing and step over the clone, and the two would repeat the strange contortions repeatedly, all the while their feet met the beat of the music. Not too far away were even more clones. Spike could see a rather round looking Pinkie Pie clone, marching away with ferocious steps. She was walking on all fours, her stumpy legs moving with precision. She joined in with the music making happily, her wide trumpet releasing a very unique noise, sounding like a combination of trombones and klaxons. She carried on walking, not making any noise until a moment later when she created some more music, letting out three loud honks, once again meeting the beat of the music. Soon after, Pinkie Pie stumbled upon a white colored Rarity clone, who was holding a cymbal in each of her hooves. She looked at Pinkie Pie with narrowed eyes, an annoyed look on her face as she stared at Pinkie Pie. Rarity outstretched her arms, winding up the cymbals for a moment before she smashed them harshly between Pinkie Pie’s thick snout. Pinkie Pie couldn’t release anymore noises, and instead her already round looking body became even rounder. She grew in size, her body swelling up, all the while she sent a glare right back at Rarity. Pinkie Pie’s cheeks even puffed up, and her bubble skin became all stretched, looking shiny and shimmery in the darkness. She looked like a giant balloon, and soon her vibrant pink tone turned to an angry red. Rarity seemed to realise something bad was going to happen, and she looked down, cowering at the sight before her. Pinkie Pie was getting bigger and bigger at a rapid speed, and Rarity wasn’t sure how Pinkie Pie’s body could handle it. Some trumpets could be heard playing, creating four short bursts that started off high, before they got lower with each note that passed. Pinkie Pie continued to grow rapidly as the music played, her now deeply red body completely ballooned up, everything from her face to her hooves looking all blown up and ready to pop at any moment. Pinkie Pie’s stretched out body couldn’t take it anymore, and exploded with a loud popping sound in the air, her body coming to an end. Tiny clones escaped from her, however, and Spike noted that he could see Twilight Sparkle, Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash, Rarity, and Fluttershy, all marching away happily, their snouts extended out to form trumpets as they walked along. The group of ponies quickly lined up, and with each ferocious step they took, double bassoons could be heard, meeting their tiny feet as they hit the ground. The bassoons played a simple melody with only four notes that started off higher, before getting lower, then lower, then lower, before it repeated over and over again. As they carried on with their proud marching, they soon surrounded Spike, overwhelming the dragon who gasped at the sight of so many clones. Spike looked below, at the never ending line of clones, before they soon started to walk up the left side of his head, and the group of trumpets suddenly came to a halt. Only one trumpet could be heard, and it played a scary, insidious sounding song, making Spike feel more worried as each moment passed. He once again felt like something scary and dangerous was coming his way. The bassoons playing also had a change in music, and they went with a pattern that only contained two notes. The instruments would play one higher note, then one lower note consistently. Spike watched in awe as they travelled up the left side of his head and walked above him, overtaking his area almost completely. It seemed like they didn’t even want Spike to have any room to breathe. Spike noticed that once they were above him something else started to happen. Their bubble bodies started to throb wildly, growing bigger with each angry step they took. The single trumpet playing got lower as they carried on with their determined march, their bodies growing rapidly, something that they didn’t seem too concerned about. Soon Spike didn’t have any room left at all, as the bubbly bodies around him overtook the little space he had left, and he was left to shudder in fear. Their round bodies pressed up against each other, squeaks in the air, but they still didn’t seem to care that their forms had grown so much. The ponies finally came to a halt, and Spike couldn’t help but stare at the scene with his mouth agape. It was a fascinating sight to see their bubble bodies growing. Even though they had come to a halt, they still kept on expanding, seemingly unbothered by the consequences. The Twilight Sparkle clone did her best to shoulder barge the Pinkie Pie clone next to her, but there wasn’t much room left anyway. Pinkie Pie shoved the pony back, an annoyed look on her face. This seemed to trigger something in the ponies, and soon Applejack and Rainbow Dash were pushing up against each other, while Rarity and Fluttershy looked at each other with glares, doing their best to shove each other. Panic soon set on their faces as they realised the gravity of their situation. They had grown and stretched and ballooned up so much that now they had no room left at all. No matter how hard they shoved or kicked, they weren’t getting out of the tight space, and instead their bodies were left to be squeezed tightly against each other. Their bubble bodies couldn’t handle anymore expanding, and the group of clones started to shake rapidly, the clones looking overwhelmed and horrified. The music came to an end, and as if one que, the group of ponies all exploded at the same time, a loud burst in the air, followed by a loud crashing of cymbals that left a ringing in Spike’s ears. The dragon was so horrified by the scene that he ever covered up his eyes, doing his best to shield himself from any frightening things. Spike heard the familiar tune from earlier, from when all the clones lined up in front of him, and he removed his hands from his eyes to take a look at what was happening. In the distance, a big house could be seen. It was almost completely consumed by the darkness, not a single bright thing in sight, when suddenly the window filled up with big faces. In the windows, several clones from earlier could be seen, looking in through the glass with wide, intimidating smiles. The music started to lower as a booming voice was heard, while the countless clones darted in through the windows without permission. They marched ferociously and confidently, their arms swinging back and forth dangerously with each quick step they took. “Look out! Look out! Pink ponies on parade. Here they come!” Sang a loud voice. The countless clones completely invaded the dark house, walking up and down the stairs as if they owned the place. They stared straight ahead of them, looking determined to march along with their loud steps. It was amazing how many clones there were, and how they managed to fill up every space possible. As they carried on with their walking, in popped a Pinkie Pie clone, but she didn’t look quite like the other clones. She was big, round, and full looking with a clear coloured body that you could see straight through. Looking through her body meant that you could see a bunch of other clones behind her. She floated gracefully above the crowd, face calm and relaxed despite her puffed up cheeks. She eventually floated up so high that she could no longer be seen, and disappeared into the darkness. “Hippety hoppety. They're here and there. Pink ponies ev'rywhere!” The voices let out. In another room in the dark house, the clones of the Maine Six could be found. Twilight Sparkle, Pinkie Pie, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Rarity, and Fluttershy, with their brightly colored bodies, marched around a bed. It was plain looking with simple white sheets, and the clones walked along on their hind legs, their arms swinging back and forth with each heavy step they took. “Look out! Look out! They're trotting around the bed. On their head,” the voices carried on singing in unison. All of a sudden, Twilight Sparkle jumped on the bed, a smile on her face as she landed on the soft mattress. Applejack followed the pony clone, jumping onto the bed swiftly, while Pinkie Pie was quick to follow her friends. Fluttershy jumped onto the bed next, followed by a grinning Rarity, with both ponies jumping with precision. Rainbow Dash looked on at the scene with curious eyes before following her friends, and she leaped up onto the bed, jumping onto it swiftly. The group of ponies all landed on top of one another, lying stomach first onto the mattress, their butts in the air as their bodies were all squished together tightly. Their round, colorful asses were the only thing left to see in the dark room. “Clippety cloppety. Arrayed in braid, pink ponies on parade!” The song continued. “What'll I do? What'll I do? What an unusual view!” Rarity’s voice sang aloud. As she let the words out, the pile of bright ponies on the bed started to expand, their bubble bodies blowing up at an alarming rate. It was a swift process, with each of their colorful forms suddenly growing at a rapid speed, every inch of them swelling up. It took only a few seconds for their bodies to tremble violently, every inch of them shaking from the sudden and strong growth. It was too much for the sensitive bubble ponies. With their bodies all piled on top of one another, they shook and shook, the bed even trembling from the harsh vibrations. A second passed before the ponies couldn’t handle it anymore, the colorful pile exploded as a soft crashing of cymbals could be heard. A change in music could be heard, though it was a similar pattern from earlier. The four same notes could be heard, starting off higher, before getting lower, then lower, then lower, before going back to the beginning and repeating. This time the notes were created with a single clarinet, playing gently in the background with ease as the booming words picked up again. “I could stand the sight of mites. And look at hordes of parasprites. But technicolor equestrians. Is really too much for me!” This time Twilight Sparkle had chimed up, singing along loudly. Two clones could be spotted, this time of Applejack and Rainbow Dash. They were both covered in bright colours, with Applejack being a bright yellow with purple stripes, and Rainbow Dash being blue with red vertical stripes. They both walked towards each other, their eyes in front of them and their legs moving in a very particular way. Both clones first moved their right hind leg, then picked up their right fore leg, then they moved their left hind leg, and they followed up and finished their walk by moving their left fore leg. They continued to walk that way until their bodies met, and instead of crashing or falling to the side, they passed right through one another, their bubble bodies becoming stuck together. They were stuck at the waist and did their best to separate themselves, but nothing was working. All they did was stretch their bodies out and create a brightly colored plaid looking pattern with their combined bodies. They tried to pull away from each other, doing their best to take as many steps as they could to get some distance between them, and for a second it looked like their pulling would work… But then their bodies snapped back together, a loud noise in the air, their pulling being futile as all it did was make things worse. A loud crashing of cymbals could be heard when their bodies were pulled together, and an explosion of colors could be seen, the only brightness in the never ending darkness. “I am not the type to faint, when things are odd or things are quaint,” came Fluttershy’s voice. Spike looked up to see a pale looking Rairty clone in the distance, her legs moving slowly as she made her way towards the dragon. Spike felt frozen on the spot, and gasped when he saw some movement from behind Rarity. At first a Fluttershy clone jumped out from behind Rarity, her bubble body a bright pastel yellow. Then Rainbow Dash appeared from behind the white pony, bubble skin looking vibrant and blue. Then came Applejack, her clone looking orange, with Pinkie Pie popping up next, her bright pink body contrasting greatly against the blackness. The next clone to make an appearance was Twilight Sparkle, looking her usual self with her long mane and purple body. They each jumped out to the beat of the music, and soon Spike felt completely overwhelmed with the scene in front of him. There were just so many clones, and when they walked towards him, Spike felt the fear taking over him. His whole body shook as they sent him large, menacing smiles, their empty eyes staring straight at him. All Spike could do was take shaky steps backwards, but he quickly met a dead end as he felt something hard behind. It was a wall. He had nowhere to run, and the long line of ponies in front of him didn’t look like they were going to leave him alone. “But seeing things you know that ain't, can certainly give you an awful fright!” continued Fluttershy. “What a sight!” Spike heard a group of voices yelling, and he quickly realized that it was the group of his pony friends. They all chimed in together as they screamed the song at the top of their lungs, startling Spike. The line of ponies continued to stalk towards Spike, each of them looking like they were on a mission. They didn’t miss a beat as they stepped towards him, determination on their faces. With each step they took their bodies inflated, becoming swollen and puffy. Spike tilted his head at the scene, watching intently as their once small sized bodies began to throb and grow. Spike went from curious to terrified when they didn’t just fatten up. They became taller and towered over him, going from ponies to dragons in an instant. They all looked down at him with their mouths wide open, sharp teeth gleaming and their eyes narrowed. They had grown so much that their colorful bubble bodies pressed together tightly, their forms squeaking as they rubbed up against each other. Their heads puffed up and tripled in size as their bodies continued to press right up against each other, the ponies turned dragons not giving each other any room to move or breathe. “Chase 'em away! Chase 'em away!” The choir of ponies sang. “I'm afraid need your aid. Pink ponies on parade!” Just when Spike thought the ever expanding dragons were going to explode like everything else he had witnessed, the dragon version of Rarity’s head became so large it completely overtook the other dragons. The other clones were forced out of the way, getting shoved behind Rarity. All Spike could see was empty darkness as he stared into Rarity’s eyes sockets. He watched her eyes intently as they started to move, flipping and turning into deep blue pyramids that throbbed. In an instant, Spike was transported to a completely different world. He felt sand at his feet and the pyramids in front of him finally stopped throbbing, coming to a halt with their sharp tips. He scanned the area around him, the never ending darkness still very much alive. “Pink ponies! Pink ponies!” The words started to fade into the distance. The booming music faded and Spike could hear a different style of song. It was sexy and erotic sounding, and as his eyes took in the darkness, he spotted something brown in the corner of his eyes. It was a hump backed dragon who was walking to the beat of the music, its hips swaying every now and then. It soon throbbed and turned into six separate snakes, each brightly colored. Spike spotted a blue, purple, pink, yellow, white, and orange cobra, and they each swirled their snake bodies around slowly, swaying left and right as they met the beat of the music. Their movements were intoxicating to watch as they moved with such precision, like they were doing their best to hypnotize Spike. Their bodies could be seen throbbing as they suddenly turned into dragon looking versions of themselves. Their bodies remained the same bright colors as before, but their forms also looked completely different. They had round, plump asses and large breasts, which looked even better with their tiny waists. Their nipples were hard from the cold air around them, and Spike’s eyes trailed up and down their bodies, taking in every inch of their bubble forms. They looked all shiny and shimmery, like they were glistening against the darkness. They swayed their hips happily and confidently, showing off their sexy bodies. Spike couldn’t deny he was happy to see the group of naked clones. All their bodies looked like perfection, with their curves in all the right places and looking plump in just the right spots. Their big asses were nice and round, looking fat and toned at the same time. Spike wanted to reach out and grab them, to feel their bubble butts in his hands. He also wanted to touch their big, round tits, and feel them pressed right up against him. The line of clones soon decided to split up, with Rarity, Fluttershy, and Pinkie Pie taking off to one side, while Twilight Sparkle, Rainbow Dash, and Applejack took off to another side. The group split up but they carried on dancing, their big asses moving to the sensual beat in the air. Spike didn’t know where to look. Both group of dancers looked beautiful, their naked bodies ridiculously intoxicating. A trumpet in the background played a few quick notes before the split up group of belly dancers started to move their arms, circling them around each other’s waists tightly. Their bubble bodies were pressed up together tightly, their long arms bringing each other in as close as they could manage. They seemed to be squeezing each other as harshly as they could manage, because each dancer’s top and bottom half bulged wildly. Their mid sections were the only spots on their bodies that remained the same size. Their top and bottom halves bulged dramatically, and soon their faces showed signs that they weren’t going to last much longer. They all squeezed each other tighter, the size of the bulges increasing more and more, their top and bottom halves looking like balloons. Their asses and breasts grew too, pushing into each other. Loud squeaks filled the air as their bubble bodies couldn’t do anything except swell up. The dancers gave one last, rough squeeze before it was it for them, and their bubble bodies popped with a deafening crashing of cymbals. Soft music filled the air, completely opposite to all the tunes that could be heard before. It was soft and easy on the ears, and Spike was thankful for the change. It allowed Spike to relax a little, and he let out a long, deep sigh of relief. A moment passed before more bubbles appeared in front of Spike. This time he saw ghostly looking bubbles, their skin a light blue color, their round forms trembling as they doubled in size. The bubbles shimmered as their skin stretched more and more, and before Spike knew it, the bubbles were twice the size of him. That was when the bubbles started to change even more, and they soon gained their shape. Dragon versions of Princess Celestia and Princess Luna stood before Spike, their skin that same ghostly blue color. Spike’s mouth was agape as he took in their sexy bodies. They had the biggest breasts he had ever seen, with small waists and wide, round hips. He just knew their asses were plump and round too. These clones had bigger breasts than the dancers from before. He didn’t know how it was possible, but he wasn’t going to question the sight before him for too long. Their bodies were shiny and shimmery and hypnotizing to look at. Again, he wanted to reach out and touch their tits and asses. They were just so big and round and full looking. So plump and toned. Their bodies were perfection, and he hoped this time they’d give him a chance and he’d be able to feel their bubble bodies in his hands. Spike’s eyes stayed stuck on the Dragon-Celestia clone as she made the first move. She lied down on the dark ground, her bare, big breasts pressing against the floor and her round ass in the air. Spike wondered if pressing against the ground felt good on her big, swollen nipples. With one long finger, she beckoned Spike over, who was eager to get closer to the beautiful clone. He practically sprinted over to her, and once he took in her body up close and personal, he knew he couldn’t keep his hands to himself. Dragon-Celestia just looked far too beautiful! He had to touch her body, feel her bubble skin, and really feel her amazing body. He had to give her a massage. Spike started at her shoulders before he slowly dragged his hands down her toned back, before he finally reached her plump ass and round hips. With eager hands, Spike squeezed at Dragon-Celestia’s ass cheeks, unable to control himself. Her ass was just as soft as he imagined. When he pulled away her ass had grown in size, swelling up a little. Spike was shocked and when he looked up at Dragon-Celestia to see if she had an answer for her growing ass, she just sent him a sexy look. Seduction was clear in her eyes as she batted her dark eyelashes at him, and when she rose her eyebrows a few times, Spike knew he had the go ahead to keep on squeezing. He was overwhelmed with the idea of her ass growing, but he wanted to keep on squeezing it, to feel the swollen cheeks right in his hands. Spike grasped Dragon-Celestia’s ass firmly with a small grin, squeezing her cheeks roughly, enjoying the feeling of the cheeks swelling up with each grab he gave. With wide eyes he watched in amazement, in complete awe of Dragon-Celestia’s swollen and shiny ass. To Spike’s enjoyment and entertainment, even Dragon-Celestia’s thighs started to grow in size, the thick limbs swelling up each time he touched her. Spike could feel his whole face going red. He was overwhelmed by the feeling of Dragon-Celestia’s ass and the feeling of her swollen cheeks. He had to take a break, so he chose to just sit and watch. It was a beautiful sight, anyway. Her shimmery body was intoxicating to look at, and even when her swollen ass started to go back down to its usual size, Spike still loved the sight before him. With his cheeks still all red and hot, Spike suddenly heard someone clearing their throat beside him. It was Dragon-Luna trying to get his attention. She was on her knees, her tits on full display as she shook them slightly, wobbling a little as she moved. That was all Spike needed to get his full attention on her. Spike watched as she took in a deep, long breath, with Spike’s eyes trailing down to her chest. Her breasts had almost doubled in size with the breath she took. Dragon-Luna held her breath for as long as she could, allowing the curious and amazed Spike to take in the scene in front of him. He licked his lips at the sight of her stunning body before Dragon-Luna eventually exhaled, and her breasts slowly went back down to their usual size. She still looked beautiful, but Spike couldn’t deny he missed the sight of her giant tits. Spike’s disappointment didn’t last long, however, because Dragon-Luna took in another breath, this time deeper and longer than the first one. Her tits inflated and got even bigger, with her nipples even growing in size. He wanted to reached out and graze his hands over her hard nipples, to feel them in his mouth. His mind was racing a mile minute as he thought about all the things he could do to the naked, big breasted Dragon-Luna. Spike bit his lips, doing his best to keep his hands to himself. Her cheeks were bulging as well, looking all puffed up, but she then let the air back out, causing everything to go back to normal once more. A sigh left Spike’s mouth, but Dragon-Luna was quick to please him once more. She took in a much longer, much deeper breath. Bigger than the two previous inhalations combined. Her tits then grew dramatically, looking like giant balloons as they got all puffy and ballooned up. Spike had never seen breasts so big. He couldn’t believe it. Her cheeks were all swollen, looking like she had placed basketballs inside her mouth. Everything about her was puffed up and swollen and beautiful looking. Spike couldn’t keep his hands to himself any longer. Dragon-Luna looked far too gorgeous with her giant breasts. He needed to touch her. He needed to feel her gigantic, balloon like breasts in his hands. With shaky hands, he slowly reached out, desperate to touch her bubble body. They felt so tender, so ready to explode at any moment. Spike was thankful he had used such a soft touch, because who knows what would have happened if he squeezed her tits like he had been doing with Dragon-Celestia’s plump ass. A few seconds passed when Spike could hear the distinct sound of pumping from behind. Spike turned around with his eyebrows furrowed, wondering what could possibly be happening. He saw Dragon-Luna with a huge bicycle pump attached to her belly button, her eyes locking onto his. Spike gulped, feeling compelled and forced to look at what was in front of him. With both of her hands gripping the pump’s handles, she pulled it up and down forcefully and eagerly, her large breasts bouncing with each movement. He watched with wide eyes, orbs stuck on her tits as they bounced, her nipples hard and her body glistening. For a second Spike thought the whole thing was for show, that Dragon-Celestia was doing it just to distract him, but then he really took in the view of her tits… They were growing. Her tits were swelling up with each pump of the handle, and much to Spike’s enjoyment, her whole body seemed to be growing as well. First her ass, then her belly, then her tail. From top to bottom, she started to swell up, all thanks to the bicycle pump. Spike watched on in awe as even Dragon-Celestia’s head started to grow. It swelled up, looking more like a balloon, and she threw her large head back in pleasure. With her mouth wide open, she let out a long, loud moan. Spike licked his lips at the sight of Dragon-Celestia in complete and absolute pleasure. Her hard nipples, already looking like peaks, started to grow as well, becoming rounder, and Spike just wanted to reach out and wrap his lips around the nubs. The pale blue color of her body slowly started to change as her body ballooned up. Her ghostly tone vanished and was replaced with a deep, almost angry looking red color. Spike wasn’t sure she could get any redder, but each time her hands moved that handle up and down, up and down, her body got redder. She went from a pastel red to a bright crimson, her body looking hot and on fire. The pumps from Dragon-Celestia started to slow down, and her aggressive movements became much more gradual. The look of pleasure on her face also vanished, and her eyes narrowed as determination seemed to take over. Her mouth was open only slightly with her tongue peaking out, no longer open wide and letting out sexy moans, much to Spike’s dismay. He loved the sound of her screaming and crying out. She looked focused and ready to take on whatever was coming her way, though Spike wasn’t quite sure what that was. Dragon-Celestia soon started pushing out her big chest, puffing it up, almost looking like a warning to anyone who was watching. She would pump slowly, then push out her chest, then pump again, before once more thrusting her chest out in front of her. She reached down to grasp the handles and pump again, but this time something changed. Her body swelled up a little, and her cheeks looked round and full of air. She even had to keep her mouth closed, her lips in a tight, thin line. She then pumped again and her cheeks blew up even more, looking even puffier and balloon like. The air inside her mouth had nowhere to run, and Dragon-Celestia was forced to have bulging cheeks. She pumped again, and her cheeks managed to look even bigger. They looked just like balloons, big and round and looking ready to pop at any moment. Her cheeks looked dangerously close to exploding. With a puffy face, Dragon-Celestia gripped the handles of the balloon pump tightly. Her fingers had grown in size too, and Spike watched as her fat fingers gripped the handle. She pulled the handle up inch by inch, the process much slower than before. As if she was teasing Spike, she dragged the handle up until it could no longer be pulled up anymore. A few seconds passed with Spike watching on in amazement, wondering what would happen next. Dragon-Celestia stood there with the pulled up handle for only a few minutes, but it felt like years to Spike. He waited eagerly for Dragon-Celestia to push the handle down. After an intense, teasing moment, Dragon-Celestia finally held onto the handle again and gradually shoved it back down. Her body trembled wildly, her form all ballooned up and swollen. She had come close to her limit and was now facing the consequences. Spike could have sworn he felt vibrations in the ground from her body shaking so much. It was a crazy sight to see, but Spike couldn’t look away from the trembling Dragon-Celestia. Her shaking body was addictive. It took a while, but she eventually pushed the handle all the way down to its limit, and her body started to shake even more. A quick second passed and that was the end for Dragon-Celestia. The next thing Spike knew his ears were filling up with a deafening, almost painful noise. It was the loudest noise he heard ever since he got to this strange place. His ears ached, and his hands came to his ears to press against them, trying to ease the pain. He shut his eyes as well, trying to block everything out. It was strange, because as soon as she shut his eyes, he was opening them only a second later. He sat up with a gasp, his eyes sore when they fluttered open and the light hit him. Everything was so bright and strong compared to the darkness he was witnessing earlier. He looked around him, making sure everything was back to normal. There were no clones, no loud music. It was all some strange hallucination… “Wow…” Spike murmured as he shook his head, trying to get himself back to reality. The hallucination was definitely terrifying, but he couldn’t deny that he enjoyed some parts of it… 4 - Rainbow DashThe sun had set a while ago, but Rainbow Dash had no desire to stay inside. It was still warm and she was feeling a little fidgety, so she decided to go for a walk outside. She needed to get out there and stretch her legs. She hummed as she trotted along the ground, loving the feeling of the soft grass under her hooves. A gentle breeze was in the air, and she smiled at the feeling of it on her fur. It felt nice and calming, and she wanted to stay outside all night. As she continued to walk on she came across a bright blue bowl on the grass, and Rainbow Dash darted her head left to right, trying to see who it belonged to. No one was around, so she shrugged, and took a few steps closer to it, suddenly curious about what was inside it. Rainbow Dash took a quick peak into the bowl and saw that it was full of liquid. The smell was quite strong, but Rainbow Dash found the aroma intoxicating. She had a strange urge to taste the foreign liquid, and she dipped her head into the bowl, lapping at it, the flavour immediately hitting her tastebuds. It was almost too strong for her, and for a second she thought she might just walk away, but she found herself strangely wanting more. The pony drank and drank until the bowl was empty, and a lovely feeling washed over Rainbow Dash. She felt light, like she could float up into the clouds, hovering over the grass and houses. A strange sense of joy overcame her and she just wanted to run and skip and laugh. It was nice, and she was a little sad that she had drank the liquid up so quickly. She felt even better when a playful tune filled the air, a happy-go-lucky song that made Rainbow Dash want to gallop along the ground. She felt a lump in her throat, and a few seconds later a bubble escaped her mouth. Another hiccup came not too long after, along with another one, and then one more. Rainbow Dash wasn’t quite sure where all the bubbles were coming from, but it just made her want to blow some more. She licked her lips before taking in a deep breath, her mouth forming a little circle, and she noticed how there was a sudden change in the music. She heard what sounded like a group of cellos, all playing together, an ascending tune in the air. It started of low and got higher and higher, and Rainbow Dash had no idea where the music was coming from. Rainbow Dash couldn’t hold in her breath any longer, so she pushed the air out, and as she did that, the music changed once more. The string music was replaced with woodwind instruments. Rainbow Dash thought she heard flutes and oboes, and they started out low and soft, almost sounding like a gentle humming before they also got higher and higher. Out popped a long bubble, thin in width, before it suddenly expanded, turning into a round looking one. It popped after a second of floating in the air. Rainbow Dash decided to try again, and she once more took in some air, mouth in an ‘O’ shape as the music changed. It went back to the string instruments, ascending rapidly in the background. Rainbow Dash shrugged the music change away as she blew another bubble. It left her mouth and dragged up into the air, with the combined woodwind instruments playing not too far away. The instruments once again started off low before they ascended, just as the bubble was pulling away from the mouth of Rainbow Dash. Excited for there to be another bubble, Rainbow Dash quickly looked up to observe it, only to look at her creation with furrowed eyebrows. The bubble was… Square? “Huh?” Rainbow Dash said. “That’s strange.” The square bubble popped, and Rainbow Dash let the strangely shaped bubble leave her mind. She decided it was time to put her skills to test. She was going to blow the biggest bubble she could. She got comfortable, slowly sinking down onto the ground to get prepared and comfortable. As she sat down, she noted that the music had changed yet again, and this time she could hear bassoons. The instruments played what sounded like a marching tune, and it only lasted a little while, the tune soft and slow sounding. Rainbow Dash shut her eyes, getting herself ready. It was now or never. She took in a deep, long, almost painful breath, her cheeks puffing out and filling up with air. The string instruments carried on, this time reaching an even higher peak, getting higher and higher with each second. When Rainbow Dash was finally satisfied with how much air she had consumed, she parted her lips just slightly, letting the air pour out of her, while more string instruments joined in, ascending as the bubble was escaping the pony’s lips. It was the highest the string instruments had gotten, almost like it was joining in with the growing bubble. Inches and inches of the pink bubble continued to leave Rainbow Dash’s lips, and for a second she thought it was going to go on forever. Rainbow Dash couldn’t keep on blowing, and she knew she needed a break. Finally, the last of the bubble left her lips, floating in the air, with a new tune playing. Woodwind instruments could once more be heard, with what sounded like a group of saxophones playing a happy, upbeat tune. Proud to see her work, Rainbow Dash quickly looked up to observe her bubble. It shook in the air a little, all shiny and round, and Rainbow Dash couldn’t be more satisfied with the bubble. She had never seen one so big! A change in music was heard, with violins playing a trembling tune, like someone with shaky, terrified hands was playing the instrument. Oboes could then be heard, quavering in the distance, and an uneasy feeling washed over Rainbow Dash. She had a strange feeling in her stomach, like something bad was about to happen. She shrugged the feeling away, blaming it on being too paranoid. The trees in the distance suddenly faded, as did Rainbow Dash’s house, as did… Everything. Suddenly, the pony was left in complete and utter darkness, with not a single source of light. She looked back at the gigantic bubble she made, gasping as it fidgeted and shook slightly. Rainbow Dash was afraid it was going to pop, but it instead morphed into… Spitfire? Except it wasn’t exactly Spitfire. It was a pink, bubble version, with no sunglasses. All Rainbow Dash could see were deep, black sockets, and she shuddered at the sight. Rainbow Dash took a step back as a deep tune filled the air. It was a combination of bassoons and double bassoons, and together they played a marching tune. It was a menacing song, and Rainbow Dash was certain something or someone was going to pop out and scare her. The song carried on, and the Spitfire clone suddenly leaped into the air, calm and confident, turning to look at Rainbow Dash with a slight smirk. The Spitfire clone looked at Rainbow Dash while planted on her hind legs, batting her eye lashes, while the bassoons in the background seemed to get deeper with each flutter. Rainbow Dash wasn’t quite sure how to react. The whole scene was strange and new for her, so she sent Spitfire an awkward, silly looking smile, but it quickly dropped when she took in what was really happening. This wasn’t normal at all… And the music turned into something more terrifying, as it reached high, insidious sounding notes. Rainbow Dash felt like she was in a horror movie with all the music she was haring. There were high notes but also deep sounding ones, like the marching theme of bassoons that suddenly got deeper. Rainbow Dash could almost hear the instruments thumping in her ear. The woodwind instruments carried on with their quavering, and it was almost like the Spitfire clone was working with the music, but she soon took in a long, deep breath. A few moments passed before Spitfire let the bubble leave her mouth, and it stayed round for a quick second before it suddenly morphed into… Another Spitfire clone? “What’s going on?” Rainbow Dash wondered out loud. “How is this happening?” The pony had no time to analyse the situation, because the second clone looked like she was about to blow a bubble too. The second Spitfire clone took in a deep breath with ease, her cheeks filling up with air. She looked at Rainbow Dash for a short moment before she parted her lips, letting the bubble escape. It floated quickly before it throbbed in the air, turning into another clone of Spitfire. The third clone, once situated on the ground, feet firmly planted and cheeks all puffed out and full of air, eyed Rainbow Dash. Rainbow Dash gulped, hoping the clone would stop, but the Spitfire copy let the air out and another bubble was created. Yet another clone formed from the bubble. The bubble started off small and round before it and expanded, creating the final addition to the clones. As the fourth Spitfire bubble clone planted her feet on the ground, skin bright and pink, Rainbow Dash knew that this was just the start to something horrifying. Rainbow Dash took another shaky, scared step back. The violins and oboes in the background kept getting higher and higher, before the instruments finally halted, stopping with a shaky tune. Rainbow Dash gasped as the four Spitfire clones lined up in front of her. All she could see were the clones, their bright smiles and black eyes front and centre. Their bubble bodies pressed up against each other a little, soft squeaks in the air as their bubble skin rubbed together. The pony noted a change in the bassoons… They definitely sounded like they were getting closer and closer to something, and Rainbow Dash prayed they were nearing an ending. The four ponies pushed their chests out, their pink bodies all puffed out and large. They somehow managed to stretch and contort their mouths and snouts so they formed trumpets, and the four clones played their handmade instruments proudly. Their fingers quickly pressed down on the trumpet’s buttons as they blasted the tune into the face of Rainbow Dash, who looked on with wide eyes. She had no idea how they had changed their bodies so dramatically. She was scared they were able to do that to themselves, and it made her think of all the possible changes they could make to their body. Rainbow Dash noted how their smiles had faded, how their grins had turned into something she didn’t want to see. Their smiles were the only thing in this place that were somewhat bright and cheerful, but now they had disappeared. The clones replaced their smiles with looks of determination, their eyebrows furrowed and their eyes narrowed as they concentrated on playing. As each moment passed with their music playing, their trumpets grew in size, inch by inch, becoming rounder and larger. Their trumpets slowly squished together, merging and combining to create one gigantic trumpet bell. The clones carried on with the same pattern, but they somehow managed to emit sounds that couldn’t possibly belong to trumpets. Out escaped deep bass trombone and tuba notes, repeating descending notes consistently. As the music continued to play, and the clones looked increasingly determined, the now single trumpet bell slowly turned into a bright, golden colour. It was once the colour of the clone’s skin, soft and pink, but now it was shiny, like the real texture and colour of a trumpet. It grew and grew, stretching so far that it was all Rainbow Dash could see. She looked into the bell, all bleak and black. There was absolutely nothing, and she shuddered at the sight. The giant golden trumpet bell shook wildly with each note that left it, and Rainbow Dash wanted to shield her eyes, fearing it would explode in her face. She didn’t want to deal with that on top of everything else that was happening. It trembled as it played one long bass note, that felt never ending for Rainbow Dash. It carried on and on, the non-stop bass note making the trumpet go crazy. It seemed to be too much for the already shaky trumpet bell, because it soon exploded, just like Rainbow Dash predicted. CRASH! A deafening cymbal crashed filled the air, and Rainbow Dash brought her hooves up to her ears, trying to ease the ache. Rainbow Dash had closed her eyes at the sudden noise, but opened them when she heard some commotion. She was terrified about what new things she was going to see, but she knew she had no choice. She had to look. When she opened her eyes, she was greeted with the broken trumpet bell, all torn to pieces, gold bits here and there. She cried out when she saw something emerging out of the trumpet bell, like it was some sort of strange portal for things to walk out of. Out popped endless Rainbow Dash clones, and the pony whimpered, terrified to see clones of herself. Seeing the Spitfire clones was one thing, but seeing clones of herself was strange and overwhelming. What was even stranger was the fact that the clones somehow managed to stretch and pull at their bodies, their limbs all elongated and weird looking. They somehow managed to change their bubble bodies to form instruments, and they marched along happily, playing trombones and drums and xylophones, all made from their own bodies. The ones with drums were even beating down on their own bubble bodies with sticks, not even wincing in pain. They took ferocious steps, their feet planting against the ground loudly, and with each step they took, their instruments created deep noises. Rainbow Dash could hear double bassoon notes, but also bass drum notes, and she had no idea how their handmade instruments were creating such noises. Rainbow Dash was amazed at the sight in front of her. She had never seen such a thing. Her eyes widened at the sight of some more Spitfire clones as they stepped over one another carelessly. One clone would stretch her legs all long, making herself taller, while she stepped right over the small Spitfire clone. The small Spitfire clone would then repeat the bigger one’s actions, and pull her body up, her legs growing inches and inches longer, while the once big Spitfire clone suddenly shrunk down. Now that the petite Spitfire clone had grown in size, she could step over the little one, and the two repeated these actions a few times, marching and playing their instruments while they stretched and shrunk their limbs. Their feet meat the beat of the music as they changed their bubbly bodies, stretching and shrinking with ease. It was like they had been contorting their bodies like that for years, because they did it without a hint of struggle. The pony’s eyes trailed away from the strange movements of the clones, and she looked to the side, seeing even more Spitfire clones marching away. Rainbow Dash wondered how many more there would be. There was one tiny Spitfire clone who was trumpeting away with joy, and not too far behind her was a much larger version. This Spitfire clone was round and tall, her belly all fat and looking quite full. The clone also looked happy to be marching in the parade, and joined in with the others, shaking cowbells in either hand. The round Spitfire either wasn’t paying attention or didn’t care about where she was stepping, because she squished the petite Spitfire clone, stepping on her repeatedly. Squish, squish, squish! The big Spitfire stepped on the tiny one three times, her little trumpet bulging dramatically each time she was tread on. The big version took gigantic steps, and each one met the beat of the music. Not only did the little one’s trumpet grow in size, but it made a funny sound, with a loud, crude, claxon noise escaping it. The tiny Spitfire was able to escape seemingly unharmed, and looked over her shoulder, staring at her bigger version with a glare. She didn’t look very happy to be stepped on like that, and the bigger version didn’t even look like she cared about what she had done. The petite version let the frown fall from her lips, going back to looking content and proud to be playing her little trumpet. Being squished didn’t stop her from carrying on with the march, and as she went back to trumpeting away, her hooves danced on the buttons, skipping away happily. It had all been okay for a moment, until the round Spitfire stepped on the little one yet again. Squish, squish, squish, and there came the claxon sound once more as the little Spitfire’s trumpet bulged each time she was squashed. The bigger Spitfire had large feet, and her footsteps felt heavy each time she stepped down onto the petite version. It almost seemed like she was harming the little one on purpose, because the music met her footsteps against the ground, like she was trying to join in with the beat. It seemed like the giant version of Spitfire didn’t care about who or what got in her way. She just wanted to march. The petite Spitfire was more than annoyed, and this time a glare wasn’t going to be enough. She had a plan to get revenge on her bully, and she quickly snuck behind her bigger version, planning to take action. She drew her little leg back, trying to put as much force into her leg as she could, and swung it forward harshly, giving the big Spitfire a hard, swift kick to the butt. The big Spitfire was quick to react, and she flipped over, landing on her feet except this time… There were three of her. They stood tall and proud, snouts contorted to form trumpets, and they blasted a loud tune into the face of the little Spitfire. They were being obnoxious and rude, not caring to just apologise to the little one for stepping on her. They instead tried to intimidate her by blasting their trumpets into her small face, tormenting the little clone. As the three clones carried on, they made sure their chests were all pushed and puffed out. It was just another tactic to scare the petite Spitfire, but this didn’t seem to scare her at all. She wasn’t going to be intimidated and bullied again. The little one grew in size, gaining inches and inches and towering over the once large Spitfire clones. She stood over them, copying them with her chest all puffed out, and the three other Spitfires seemed to react in fear. They shrunk and size, their bodies losing their height and width, shrinking down so they were at the knees of the now giant Spitfire. Their trumpets, which were once blasting a loud and proud tune, played lower and lower, and they seemingly lost their confidence. They once stood proudly with their hands on their hips, but as they shrunk, their hands went down to rest on each other’s shoulders. They seemed to need each other’s support. The big Spitfire wasn’t done, though, and she managed to grow a pair of cymbals, one in each hand, winding them, eyes narrowed in a glare. She waited a short moment before squishing the three clones in between the bright gold cymbals, using her now big hands to make sure they suffered. Her entire body had grown, including her arms which looked thick and full, and she certainly used her new size to her advantage. CRASH! The loud noise filled the air when the cymbals collided, and instead of a mess of pink bubble bodies, there stood even more Spitfire clones. There were dozens of them all scattered on the ground, trumpets formed on their faces as they played away. They played their instruments in a circle, all walking together in a group, in sync and without missing a beat. As the bassoon notes continued to fill the air, a pattern of descending notes that would go low, then lower, and lower, and lower, the little Spitfire clones formed a neat, straight single line. The notes filled the air with each step they took, while the Spitfire clone all the way at the front of the line played her own unique song. Rainbow Dash gasped when the Spitfire clones started to surround her, and they were quick to take up her space. They kept on playing their trumpets as they marched, starting to form a frame around her, beginning with the bottom before they created a line up the left side of her head. She watched on with her mouth agape, worried about them not giving her any space or room to breathe. As they marched along Rainbow Dash could hear the change in music. The bassoon pattern changed once more, and this time they played a simple, two note pattern. It consisted of one higher note and then one lower note, and it played over and over. The dozens of bubble clones walked along with joy, this time taking over the top side of the frame that surrounded Rainbow Dash. They didn’t just march, though, and their bodies suddenly started to bulge and widen. Their bodies became round and fat, and the music deepened, dropping an octave. It seemed like they didn’t care about their strangely increasing bodies, because they kept on marching, not stopping to take a look at what was happening to their pink bodies. Soon the frame around Rainbow Dash had been filled up with the bubbly Spitfire clones, and all she could see was pink. Their bodies had blown up so much that there was no longer a frame, and there was instead a giant mass of pink bubble clones. Their bodies had become so big that they squished up against each other. Squeaks filled the air as all the room they once had disappeared, and their bodies roughly pressed up against one another. They carried on with their marching, with what little space they had left, and Rainbow Dash continued to watch on in absolute horror. She didn’t know how they did it, but their bodies blew up even more, expanding wildly, growing inches and inches with each second that passed. They came to a halt, and Rainbow Dash covered up her eyes with her hooves. She didn’t want to see what was about to happen. With no more room to move, the Spitfire clones stared at each other with fierce eyes, anger suddenly taking over them. They made attempts to fight for space, but it was no use. There was nothing they could do. Some tried to push and shove each other out of the way, but all it did was anger the other clones. They didn’t realise what they had done to their bodies. They weren’t paying attention and weren’t concerned with the consequences, they just kept on marching on, letting their bodies grow wildly. Their cheeks also grew in size, looking all puffed out and full of air, and their eyes bulged wildly, almost completely out of their heads. It seemed like they finally realised the situation they were in. Their sensitive bodies started to shake, and as if on cue, the music came to an end. The notes ended, and the Spitfire clones couldn’t handle anymore inflating. They had already been pushed too far, and it was the end for them. CRASH! Another crashing of cymbals filled the air with a loud, ear piercing noise. Rainbow Dash had covered up her eyes, but her ears were still exposed, and she felt a slight ringing in her ears. The tune from earlier filled up the sore ears of Rainbow Dash. It was the song from when this whole wild adventure first started, when she came across the first few Spitfire clones. She wished so badly that she could go back to before that moment, back when everything wasn’t scary and strange. The song made her want to take a look and see what was happening, afraid of what could come, but also curious. Would there be more clones? Not too far away was Rainbow Dash’s cloud house. Instead of its usual bright, pastel colour, it was dark and gloomy looking. The usually pastel rainbow looked all murky, not at all like its usual vibrant hue. Even the rainbow water looked a little strange. The strawberry colour that filled it looked quite dim, and the usual mixture of blue and purple had lost its pretty colour. It was like a bunch of dark clouds were sitting on top of the house, blocking any and all sunlight from touching it. A usually happy looking house now looked all depressing and bleak. A few Spitfire clones could be seen looking into the cloud house, their hooves and faces pressed against the glass. Wide smiles were plastered on their faces, and a booming voice was suddenly heard. “Look out! Look out! Pink ponies on parade!” They called out. The Spitfire clones at the start of the line opened up the windows with ease, their smiles widening as if they had just set their eyes on their target. With an opening available, they were now ready to invade the property. The endless amount of Spitfire clones all pushed their way into the house without permission, marching up and down the stairs, taking over every space they could see. They seemed to march along without a care in their world, their eyes focused in front of them as they stomped along the ground. Every spot was filled up with the colour pink. They didn’t leave a single area empty, happy to consume the house and make it their own. “Pink ponies on parade. Here they come! Hippety hoppety!” The voice carried on. As they continued, a round looking Spitfire clone was seen at the door, but due to her size, she had to push and squeeze to be able to make it through the space. She eventually made it through, her round body floating higher and higher over the growing crowd of Spitfire clones. Her body was see through, and looking through her huge body allowed you to see the crowd of clones behind her. It didn’t seem to end. She glided across the air calmly, before moving further up into the darkness above. “They're here and there. Pink ponies ev'rywhere!” The voice ended as the large crowd of Spitfire clones disappeared. A room appeared, with a bed attached to the ceiling. “Look out! Look out! They're trotting around the bed,” the voice said as the dozens of Spitfire clones could be seen with their hooves planted on the floor, marching along on their hind legs. The bad stayed above them as they marched, amazingly not falling to the floor with a loud crash. If it did, it would have squished all the clones violently. As they walked they swung their arms back and forth, not seeming to care if anyone got in their way. They looked fierce and intimidating with their pink chests all pushed and puffed out, and every now and then their bright bodies would flash with a glowing yellow pattern of bones. It seemed to be the only source of light in the dark world. “On their head. Clippety cloppety. Arrayed in braid,” the voice continued. The dark room suddenly flipped, revealing the truth about the marching ponies. It was actually the Spitfire clones that had their feet planted on the ceiling as they marched upside down. The bed had been on the floor the whole time, and suddenly some movement could be seen in it. The blankets were tossed to the side and out popped a terrified, white coloured Spitfire. Her eyes scanned the scene around her and her eyes widened, her mouth agape as a gasp left her mouth. She stared up at the ceiling in shock, not seeming to understand what was going on. She seemed to want to avoid the horrifying scene, and she pulled the covers up and over her head, ducking underneath, creating some form of wall between her and the clones. As soon as she did that the bed picked up and floated away, gliding up into the darkness. “Pink ponies on parade!” The deep, booming voice came to an end. A new voice filled up the darkness, this time sounding slightly high pitched, with a hint of fear and worry in their voice. “What'll I do?” They asked as a Spitfire clone popped up from underneath, her face close up and in detail. She was pale and looking wide eyed and nervous, like she had been witness to something horrifying. “What'll I do?” Repeated the voice as another Spitfire clone could be seen. This one appeared from the underneath, upside down, but looking just as pale and concerned as the other one. They turned to face each other, looking at each other with fear in their eyes. They jolted back as quickly as they could as soon as their eyes landed on each other, unable to handle the other one’s presence. “What an unusual view!” Ended the worried voice as the two clones disappeared, leaving only bits of dust in the darkness. A cymbal crash could be heard as they left, sounding much softer and calmer than the previous ones. “I could stand the sight of mites. And look at hordes of parasprites,” came a new voice, this one with a croaky tone to it. Two Spitfire clones could be seen the air, gliding gracefully in the sky in circles. One was a bright yellow colour, painted in vibrant, horizontal purple stripes. The other was pink with vertical red stripes, and the two suddenly picked up in speed, going from gliding to soaring, the two aimed right at each other. As they continued to pick up in speed, they quickly collided with one another, but there was no loud crash or deafening explosion. They amazingly passed right through one another as if their top half was invisible, their bodies becoming one solid form as they became attached at the waist. Their brightly coloured bodies all blended together, a mixture of the vibrant tones that created a plaid like pattern. After a moment, the two started to take off again, trying to escape the hold that was keeping them together, but it was no use. As they tried to fly away their colourful bodies could only stretch out in response, creating a long wall of blended colours. They continued to pull away, trying to glide into the air, but all they did was stretch out their bodies more and more. Their faces once had happy smiles on them, but they faded, and a look of worry took over. They were unable to escape each other. For a quick moment, it looked like the two would actually pull hard enough to be free, but they flew just a few more inches, and their bodies couldn’t handle it anymore. They were flung back violently into one another, their bodies colliding and a bunch of colours flying in the air. A mixture of pink and red and purple and yellow could be seen, the only evidence left that their bubble bodies ever existed. When their bodies were pulled back together, a loud, deafening cymbal crash was heard, with the voice ending their song. “But technicolor equestrians, is really too much for me,” they said, ending their words with a deep, menacing sounding laugh. The song continued to play, a new verse starting with a high-pitched sounding voice. “I am not the type to faint. When things are odd or things are quaint,” they said. Rainbow Dash looked up to spot a bright pink Spitfire clone in a Wonderbolts suit. It was extremely tight fitting, sticking right up against the clone’s body, not leaving much to the imagination. Rainbow Dash was intrigued by the sight, not able to look away. The uniform was way too tight and distracting… The clone had her back to Rainbow Dash, doing squats in a swift manner. Everything was normal at first, and for a second Rainbow Dash actually relaxed, enjoying the view in front of her. But soon something happened that caught the attention of Rainbow Dash. She watched with furrowed eyebrows as Spitfire went up and down, up and down, gasping loudly when she saw that the clone’s butt began to grow. It started to bulge every time she came back down, knees bent and small grunt leaving her mouth. When she would go back up, her ass would go back to its normal size, but when she came down, her butt would grow even bigger. With each squat back down Spitfire’s ass would grow larger and rounder, her skin tight uniform stretching, already quite thin. Rainbow Dash expected it to split any second, with apart of her wanting to see the uniform be ripped to pieces… Spitfire then prepared herself to bring her body down for her final squat, looking over her shoulder at Rainbow Dash. She sent Rainbow Dash a smirk and a wink, making Rainbow Dash blush, before Spitfire bent her knees, slowly bringing her body lower to the ground in a calculating manner. Out of nowhere, her flanks started to grow wildly, growing wider with each second that passed. They completely took over Rainbow Dash’s vision, and all she could do was stare at Spitfire’s uniform covered body… Though it didn’t seem her uniform was going to last much longer. The already tiny suit was pulled apart, the stitches opening up with a loud tearing sound, exposing Spitfire’s body and falling to the ground. Rainbow Dash gulped at the sight. “But seeing things you know that ain't, can certainly give you an awful fright!” The voice cried out. Spitfire’s flanks had been pushed too far, and they couldn’t handle anymore expanding. They exploded suddenly with a loud cymbal crash in the air, signalling the end to the squatting Spitfire clone. “What a sight!” Yelled out a voice. It was piercing and alarming, and the sound terrified Rainbow Dash. She looked over to her side and gasped loudly when she saw what was coming her way. It was a giant creature made of nothing but Spitfire heads. It was covered in the heads from top to bottom, with three large heads on top. The creature marched along furiously, swinging its arms back and forth, and Rainbow Dash shuddered at the thought of them colliding with her. She took a shaky step back, hoping the creature would turn away and leave her alone, but it was no use. The creature continued to stalk towards her with anger in its eyes. “Chase 'em away! Chase 'em away! I'm afraid need your aid. Pink ponies on parade!” The voice carried on. The three heads on top seemed to move, and the two on the end pushed and squished against the middle one, growing in size as they pushed the middle head all the way to the back. Rainbow Dash was a little relieved to see at least one of them gone. She looked the creature up and down properly, noticing that the heads down the bottom had their noses pointed outwards to look like shoes. The pony let out a loud gulp. She had never seen such a terrifying, looming creature. “Pink ponies! Pink ponies!” Sang the voices, this time much quieter, their words sounding like they were slowly fading away. The creature was even closer to Rainbow Dash now, and she whimpered, too afraid to run away. The middle head suddenly pushed out, shoving through the wall the other two had created, a terrifying, wide smile on its face. The head had managed to grow even bigger, and it was wide and long, with deep, dark, black eyes that made Rainbow Dash shake. As they head moved in closer, right up against Rainbow Dash, its eyes grew in size, stretching out, revealing the emptiness in its dark eye sockets. They suddenly turned into round edge pyramids that throbbed against the darkness, until they came to a halt, remaining still and forming sharp edges. Along with the pyramid came sand on the ground, and Rainbow Dash realised that she had been transported to some strange desert scene. She eyed the area around her, still dark and terrifying, and listened intently to the music. It was slower but not as scary sounding, and it had a slow beat to it. It was a little sensual sounding and had an Arabian style to it, and Rainbow Dash watched on as a camel looking bubble clone appeared behind a sharp pyramid. The clone strutted away with a hump in the middle of her back, but suddenly bulged mid walk. The clone turned into a cobra, long and thin and bright pink, hissing away angrily. The cobra moved its body to the beat of the song, swaying left and right slowly. The cobra also began to bulge, its body widening at certain spots, until it settled into its next form…. This time it was a Spitfire clone. This clone also danced, her belly exposed as she swayed her hips, rotating them in time to meet the beat of the song. Rainbow Dash couldn’t deny that the dancing intrigued her. The clone was intoxicating and moved with such beauty and confidence… Rainbow Dash couldn’t believe her eyes. She bit her bottom lip, holding in a moan at the sight in front. The clone certainly knew how to tease. There was something seductive about the dance, as if the clone was moving that way to lure Rainbow Dash in. Rainbow Dash let her eyes wonder up and down the clone’s bubbly body, eyeing every curve and dip she could find. The bubble version of Spitfire stopped moving, her dancing coming to a halt, much to Rainbow Dash’s disappointment. She was enjoying the scene in front of her. The clone took in a deep, long breath, her mouth puffed up and full of air. It took only a quick two seconds for Spitfire’s body to change drastically. Her whole body grew wildly, every inch of her bubbly body expanding, the pink skin stretching, becoming clear and shiny. Rainbow Dash could almost see right through the clone. She had become so wide and full, completely round looking. She looked like a giant balloon with her expanded body. With her cheeks all full and her eyes practically bulging out of her head, her body began to tremble, shaking dramatically. It seemed like her body had grown too much, and it looked like she was seconds away from disaster. Her body looked so close to exploding, and Rainbow Dash prepared herself for the noise… But it never came. Spitfire instead parted her lips and pushed out all of the air she had consumed. Her body was pulled left and right, flinging around in the air like a balloon that just had all its air let out. She swayed around in the darkness and Rainbow Dash’s eyes stayed stuck on her, following the clone’s propelling body. Rainbow Dash felt herself get a little dizzy as her eyes remained stuck on the clone, as Spitfire’s body was being thrown absolutely everywhere. She glided quite easily in the air, until she eventually vanished into the blackness. Rainbow Dash had her attention captured by some movement to her side, and she looked over, only to come face to face with a long, wide curtain. It was a mustard yellow colour that seemed metres wide, and when Rainbow Dash looked up she could see the curtain was made of four Spitfire clones. They were all stuck together at their sides, dark stitching evident on their yellow bodies. Their snouts were expanded and stretched out to form trumpets, and their fingers danced along the buttons, letting out a loud and proud tune. Once the curtain was front and centre in front of Rainbow Dash, they stopped their loud trumpeting, and the noise was replaced with the sound of loud tearing. The four clones ripped themselves apart, no longer a solid, long curtain, and instead they fell apart at the seams. Two Spitfire clones suddenly appeared. They were blue and had snow on top of them, but they managed to escape it. Their bodies suddenly changed colour, going from a cold looking blue to a bright orange colour. It looked as if their bodies were heating up. A change in music could be heard, and an upbeat song was played. It had a Latino tone to it and the clones began to shake their bodies to the beat of their song. They danced away happily, swaying their hips left to right, meeting the fast-paced song. They clapped their hooves together with a loud, piercing bang, and in between the two of them appeared a bright bolt of lightning. They carried on with their sensual dancing, moving to the beat in a slow manner as their hips rotated in circles. The moved in a way so that the bright strings of lightening caressed their bubble bodies, and one of the clones even managed to toss the lightning she had to the bubble clone beside her. The pony was hit with the lightning and her body shook wildly, lighting up and looking ready to explode. She instead flew into the air suddenly, swiftly and powerfully, body soaring up higher and higher. A high pitched noise could be heard as she soared in the air, gaining speed and power as she went on. The clone got so far up into the darkness that Rainbow Dash thought she wouldn’t see Spitfire again, but the clone seemed to want to get to a certain spot before she carried on with her plan. She got higher before the change happened. Something was happening inside the body of the clone, and her bubble body suddenly expanded wildly. She grew and grew, becoming a giant orange spot in the sky. Her bubble body expanded left and right, up and down, looking full and round. She was gigantic, and her circular body pressed up against the dark sky made her body look like the sun. It seemed like her body had grown so much that it couldn’t handle anymore expanding, and her body started to show the consequences of becoming too round. Her form shook wildly, her entire frame vibrating while she remained high up in the air. Her body exploded in the sky, a loud blast in the air, but that wasn’t the end. With that explosion came dozens and dozens of Spitfire and Rainbow Dash bubble clones. Their bodies had turned into planes and helicopters, and they darted out of the explosion, flying out of the orange and red that was in the sky. It was as if the explosion had turned into a magical portal, and the clones used it to escape. They flew around wildly in the air, darting left and right, up and down, spinning around in circles. The music picked up, getting faster and faster, syncing in with the crazily flying clones. There was no longer a pattern to the music, no longer a clear line of beats and notes. It was all strange sounding, like a mixture of instruments all thrown together. There was no longer a singular voice, no longer an arrangement to follow. It was all mixed up and thrown together, and it made Rainbow Dash whimper. She just knew it was going to get crazier. Rainbow Dash looked one at the scene with a whimper, the loud music filling her ears to an almost painful point. The clones continued to fling themselves around in the dark sky, not even looking bothered with controlling themselves. They didn’t seem to be concerned with crashing or hurting themselves, and carried on longer with their dangerous soaring. They flew against the air, the noise from the aeroplanes joining in with the wild tune. The helicopter blade moved quickly in the air, also contributing their own loud noise. The Spitfire and Rainbow Dash clones all seemed to fly out to the sides at the same time, getting metre and metres away from each other. For a second Rainbow Dash thought they were all going to fly away into the darkness, and she was about to let out a sigh of relief… But then they suddenly stopped in their tracks, and Rainbow Dash gulped loudly. They turned around, their noses all pointed to the front now, before they began soaring straight ahead. They had created a circle of clones, and if they didn’t slow down they were all going to collide with one another. They had looks of determination on their faces and they sped towards the middle, and it wasn’t even as if they were racing to see who could get there first. It was as if they wanted to collide. Loud noises left the clones and they carried on, rapidly shooting their bubble bodies to the middle. They got closer and closer, the bodies now inches away from an almighty collision. Rainbow Dash wanted to close her eyes to avoid the sight, but she couldn’t deny that she was curious to see what the result would be. The bodies all met at the same time, and the great speeds they had been flying at meant their bodies collided with a loud, deafening bang. None of them would survive such a crash, and instead their bubble bodies were thrown together. They exploded and a blinding, bright light escaped them. It was a long, thick rainbow, with small sparkles going up and down it here and there. Rainbow Dash shut her eyes at the sight, only to open them a second later… But everything had changed. She felt something soft beneath her, and looked down to see that she was lying in some grass. She shook her head, trying to wake herself up, not quite sure what happened. She stood up on shaky legs, being careful not to fall face first. Was it all a dream? Was that crazy world all in her head? Rainbow Dash took a look around her, taking in the scene. That darkness was gone, and not too far ahead she could see the sun slowly rising. She must have been out here all night sleeping. She heard some birds chirping in a nearby tree, and she had never been so thankful for the noise… It was much better than the booming voices and bassoons and crazy, terrifying music. “Good morning, Rainbow Dash,” said a cheerful voice from behind. Rainbow Dash turned around to see her friend Twilight Sparkle, relief washing over her. It was good to see a friend. It was good to see a fellow pony who wasn’t pink and bubbly and looking ready to explode any second. It was good not to see a clone, because she didn’t think she could handle seeing anymore. “Morning, Twilight Sparkle,” she said. “It’s so good to see you.” Twilight Sparkle laughed at the comment as she trotted away. “It’s good to see you too!” Twilight Sparkle probably didn’t grasp how serious Rainbow Dash was being, but Rainbow Dash didn’t mind. The pony let out a loud sigh of relief. Everything was okay, and she was back at home, safe and sound. She saw the bowl on the ground and carefully trotted over to it, feeling a little uneasy at the sight of it. Whatever was in it was responsible for that terrifying nightmare. It was empty. Rainbow Dash must have drank it all up last night, no wonder her dream lasted so long. She shook her head at the bowl before trotting away happily, thankful to leave the firewater and her horrifying nightmare behind her.
1 - Pinkie PieAuthor's Note FULL DISCLOSURE: The chapters of this story were co-written by a very talented writer by the name of cheyennewriter, who currently works as a freelance writer through Fiverr. If you enjoyed this chapter, then please consider supporting cheyenne yourself in the future! 1 - Pinkie Pie The cool night air felt nice on Pinkie Pie’s skin. She wasn’t sure what time it was exactly, she had been outside now for so long, but she enjoyed the soft breeze and took a moment to stare up at the starry night. When she wondered outside earlier she came upon a large white bowl on the grass that contained a liquid she had never seen before. She had stared at it with furrowed eyebrows and leaned in closer to smell the liquid, and the strong smell made her take a step back. She was still curious, though, which is why she had stepped back in front of the bowl. She had stuck her small tongue into the bowl and bent over so she could take a few licks. It was ridiculously strong but the taste was intoxicating, and she couldn’t help but slurp it up. She had finished almost all of the liquid, and a cheerful tune filled the air. She smiled at the song as she felt a sense of relaxation take over her. The strange drink had certainly had an impact on her. As the joyful tune continued to play, making Pinkie Pie softly hum, she felt a sudden lump in her throat. She felt the lump move further along her throat until it reached her mouth, and a soft hiccup left her lips. Her eyes widened slightly as she saw a bubble escape, and Pinkie Pie giggled at the sight. The bubble floated up higher and higher into the air until it burst with a soft pop. Pinkie Pie felt another bubble forming in her throat, and once again when she let the hiccup escape, she saw another bubble. She smiled at the bubble until it popped like the previous one, which was when Pinkie Pie came up with an idea. If I put more effort into blowing the bubbles, they should come out bigger, she thought. She took in a deep, determined breath before she pushed her lips into an O shape. In the background she heard a sudden change in music, and she heard soft notes going higher and higher as each second passed. She ignored it and blew hard, her cheeks all red, and let a long, thin bubble fall from her lips. As Pinkie Pie finished her bubble creation and let it escape, she noted that the music had come down from its high tone. She let out a small “Huh?” when she saw that the bubble had changed its shape and turned itself into a round bubble. She ignored the bubble’s transformation with a shake of her head, and went on with her plan. She wanted to keep on blowing bubbles! Pinkie Pie prepared herself once more, taking in a long, deep breath, ready to blow another bubble. As she took in the air she noticed again how the music around her slowly became higher, the notes increasing as Pinkie Pie’s cheeks turned red. Eyes shut and mind focused, Pinkie Pie pushed her lips together to let out another bubble, and the music slowly took a dip. Excited to see her new bubble, Pinkie Pie was quick to open her eyes, only to have them blink repeatedly as she tried to make sense of what was in front of her. She certainly wasn’t dreaming, as when she opened her eyes her new bubble was still in its strange shape. Floating above Pinkie Pie was a square bubble, with corners that looked both sharp and soft at the same time. Pinkie Pie was about to step closer to get a better view of the bubble when it suddenly popped, a soft noise in the air. Pinkie Pie shook her head in confusion and decided to carry on. Who knew what other shapes she could create? Pinkie Pie plopped down on the soft grass, preparing herself to blow an even bigger bubble than the previous two. She wanted to make a bubble so large it was all she could see, so she needed to prepare herself properly. She felt comfortable enough on the ground, and she once again shut her blue eyes and took in a long, deep breath, her cheeks filling up with air. Once more that strange music filled Pinkie Pie’s ears, and with each second it increased in tone. It went much higher than the last few times. She must have looked so silly with her pink cheeks all puffed up, but she didn’t care all that much. Pinkie Pie then quickly let the air escape her lips, worried that she wouldn’t be able to hold her breath any longer. As all the oxygen spurted out of Pinkie Pie’s small lips, the music took another deep slope, going lower and lower. It stopped at that point until Pinkie Pie felt satisfied with the air she had pushed out of her lips, and a cheery tune then filled the air instead. It certainly calmed Pinkie Pie down after all the effort she put into creating the bubble. Pinkie Pie fluttered her eyes open to look at her creation. She gasped at the large bubble and how much space it took up. It was nice and shiny and jiggled slightly in the air. Pinkie Pie wanted to continue on with her admiring of the bubble when the sudden change in music caught her attention. She turned around on her spot, trying to find the source of what sounded like a quartet of violins. The tune was an insidious one, and it gave Pinkie Pie the feeling that something bad was about to happen. Something scary was coming her way. Pinkie Pie could also hear a bassoon joining in, the deep notes making Pinkie Pie shudder. Pinkie Pie looked around and noticed that everything had changed. The trees were gone, her cottage was gone, the river was gone… And all that was left was complete and utter darkness. She spun around quickly on the spot, trying to find something, anything that looked familiar, but there was nothing left but strangeness. With a shaking body she looked back at the large bubble and watched on as it throbbed and shook in the air. With her mouth agape, Pinkie Pie watched on in horror as the bubble finished morphing and jiggling. It was… Pinkie Pie. A clone. A complete copy, and Pinkie Pie gasped in horror as she looked at the bubble. It was like looking into a mirror, and Pinkie Pie was utterly terrified, and it didn’t help that the chilling tune changed again. She could hear more bassoons this time, as if there was an invisible band playing around her, and she shook on the spot. Pinkie Pie focused her eyes on her pink bubble clone and watched as it suddenly leaped into the air with a skilled jump. As the clone leaped into the air the bassoons followed along, and they increased in pitch with each inch the clone rose up higher. The clone turned around slightly so she could send Pinkie Pie a stare, and she batted her thick eyelashes at the confused pony. Pinkie Pie gave the bubble clone a soft smile, her eyes soft as she observed her mirror image. But as the realization sunk in, and she came to terms with the fact that there was somehow a complete copy of herself right in front of her, the smile dropped. A sense of fear filled her up as she worried about what the bubble clone was going to do. As the fear and worry slowly took over Pinkie Pie the violins played a much higher tune. It sounded as if there was a large group of people giving out high pitched screams. The bassoons in the background also made Pinkie Pie shudder as they dove into a deep tune and a consistent beat was played. It almost sounded like footsteps, and Pinkie Pie was worried something terrifying was getting closer. The tune in the air didn’t seem like it was going to stop at all, and Pinkie Pie could only think of one solution to get her out of here. She took in a deep breath like earlier, this time keeping her eyes open, scared about someone or something approaching her out of nowhere. With her lips pressed together to form a tiny circle, Pinkie Pie pushed as much air she could out of her mouth. The bubble stayed round for a short moment before it morphed into a bubble pony, and Pinkie Pie gasped in shock. She blew another bubble and prayed that this one would turn out different, but that bubble too changed into a pink bubble pony. Pinkie Pie decided to try one last time, hoping this strange curse would be over. She took in a deep breath, her wide eyes stuck on the bubble ponies she had created earlier, and pushed all the air out of her mouth with a soft grunt. The bubble floated in the air for a few quick seconds before it slowly morphed into yet another bubble clone, and Pinkie Pie groaned loudly in anger and frustration. She panted wildly and she looked at the whole gang of bubble clones, her mind racing, trying desperately to come up with a solution to her strange creations. As her mind fumbled over ideas, the violins continued to play a shaky tune, as if somebody was playing the instrument with worried, trembling hands. The song reached its peak with a loud, screeching noise in the air. Pinkie Pie took one shaky step back as her bubble clones lined up right in front of her, their round eyes all looking straight at her. She wasn’t sure where to look, and she was worried about not keeping an eye on them. They had ganged up on her, surrounding her with smiles that may have looked friendly to some, but Pinkie Pie read them as sinister. There was something not quite right with their shiny smiles. The bassoons had suddenly started to slow down from its fast pace and had a few moments of silence before each note. The notes had also slowly quieted down until only a soft thud could be heard. This lasted only a little while before the notes slowly rose in both speed and noise, causing poor Pinkie Pie to be overwhelmed with fear. She had a feeling something was getting closer, and the music wasn’t helping at all. Her eyes darted left to right, trying to see if anything was coming her way. Pinkie Pie’s attention was caught by her clones and their large, puffed out chests. They were threatening her, making a stance for some reason. They had morphed their once small mouths into long, thick trumpets, their hooves pressing into the instrument as they blasted a tune into Pinkie Pie’s face. She jumped back with a whimper, the sudden noise startling her. Their smiles had disappeared and there was no longer a light behind their eyes, and they instead stared at Pinkie Pie with glares. They sent her devious smirks every few moments. As the strong song continued, their handmade trumpets squished together to form a rather large trumpet bell that grew bigger with each second. The trumpet sounds had suddenly disappeared and were replaced with deeper, declining notes that sent shivers down Pinkie Pie’s spine. Her eyes widened as the slowly inflating trumpet bell went from the soft pink colour of the clone’s skin to a bright, shiny gold, looking exactly like a real trumpet. It grew larger and larger as the clones continued to play, and soon it was all Pinkie Pie could see. The gold edges of the trumpet bell and the unnerving darkness of the inside of it had taken over Pinkie Pie’s vision. It seemed the trumpet bell couldn’t handle all the stretching, because Pinkie Pie noticed how the golden instrument was beginning to shake greatly. The trumpet released a large, ongoing bass note, a deep noise in the air that made Pinkie Pie want to cover her ears. She had no time for such a reaction, however, because the trumpet had been pushed too far. It exploded with a deafening crashing of cymbals, right in the face of Pinkie Pie who screamed in response. Pinkie Pie heard a loud thumping noise, and looked up to see even more clones marching out of the ruined trumpet bell. They had stretched out their arms wildly to create instruments, with some of them gripping bassoons while others were beating down on drums. The Pinkie Pie clones used their instruments to create deep, menacing noises, and they made sure their feet clomped against the ground in time with the beat. Pinkie Pie looked at the scene with her eyes wide and mouth agape, utterly consumed by the scene in front of her. They all looked just like her and matched almost angrily along to the beat of the tune. The worried pony gasped out loud when she saw what two of her clones were doing. One pony would stretch its legs out far in front of her, overtaking the pony that was scrunched down to the ground. Then the smaller pony would mimic its larger twin, stretching its long legs as far as possible so it increased in size. The once big pony clone would shrink, in between the legs of the bigger clone. Pinkie Pie shook her head on confusion, her eyes shut tight as she tried to comprehend the strange contortions. She didn’t know how they managed to move so strangely. When she opened her eyes she found herself looking at Mrs. Cake. She was still the soft blue colour, with a same small pattern of cupcakes on her side, but she had that same bubble texture just like all the other clones. Mrs. Cake happily marched away, her snout contorted into a small trumpet. She played the instrument happily, her eyes wide and bright, with a much larger clone of herself closely following behind. The larger clone was round, her blue skin all puffed out, and she excitedly shook a cowbell in each hand. The large Mrs. Cake clone didn’t seem to have any regard for the smaller one, and she soon squished the much smaller version of Mrs. Cake. The small clone was stuck in between the ground and her aggressor’s large foot, and with each squash her trumpet let out loud noises. Squish, squish, squish, the little clone’s trumpet was swelling in size with each impact. Her trumpet let out a loud horn sound, with a mix of trumpet noises, letting out an ear piercing note. The petite Mrs. Cake picked up her speed and look back at the large bully with narrowed eyes, not even trying to hide her frustration. Soon, Mrs. Cake went back to her happy trumpeting, focused on her long instrument once more, only to have her large twin squish her again. Just like earlier, the larger Mrs. Cake squished the tiny version with her wide feet, causing her little trumpet to bulge wildly. With each step a similar horn and trumpet sound could be heard, filling up the air with its almost painful noise. Unable to let it go again, the little Mrs. Cake was quick to slip behind the larger version, giving it a swift, angry kick to the butt. The large Mrs. Cake had an almost instant reaction and split itself into three clones, all with puffed out chests. With trumpets coming out of their nose, they blasted a tune into the petite Mrs. Cake, their hands on their round hips. The little Mrs. Cake glared at her bullies, her eyebrows furrowed and her mouth in a slight snarl. In reaction she grew dramatically in size, her hands planted firmly on her round hips as she puffed her chest out dramatically in the direction of her previous aggressors. Mrs. Cake had puffed her blue chest out so much it almost took up all of their vision. Pinkie Pie let out a light gulp at the Mrs. Cake’s transformation. Pinkie Pie had never seen her like that. Mrs. Cake was normally so quite natured and motherly, and Pinkie Pie was so used to seeing the blue pony with her caring and kind attitude. This Mrs. Cake was completely different, with a rage inside of her Pinkie Pie never thought she’d see. In reaction to the terrifying Mrs. Cake, the three clones that had taunted her had slowly decreased in size, along with their trumpets. The noise from their trumpets slowly descended and eventually faded away completely when a still angry Mrs. Cake formed bright gold cymbals in between her hands, using them to smash the now average sized clones. With a deafening crash, the trio of Mrs. Cake clones disappeared, and there then appeared a whole bunch of Pinkie Pie clones. With their feet planted on the dark ground, they pushed their mouths out to form trumpets before marching along in a small circle. They quickly met the timing of the music, their trumpets matching the beat. They left the perfectly formed circle and exited towards the side, now marching along in one single line. The Pinkie Pie clone at the front of the line seemed to have taken charge and used its trumpet to take on a new tune, while the booming sound of the double bassoons could still be heard. They were deep and menacing, and Pinkie Pie didn’t like how insidious all the music sounded. Pinkie Pie whimpered slightly when she saw that her clones her overtaking her area, not giving her the slightest bit of space. They marched below her at first before they slowly came up her left side, where a sudden change in the trumpets could be heard. When they reached the space above her head, the clones increased in size, boxing Pinkie Pie in completely. Her eyes darted left and right, trying to keep an eye on all the mysterious clones, but that didn’t even matter. She had no chance to fight them off. Their bodies became far too round and puffy, their trumpet noises becoming deeper and deeper. The dozens of fattening clones didn’t seem to notice how little space their had left, and their bubble bodies created squeaky noises with each moment that passed. There was no longer a frame, and Pinkie Pie had her vision completely cut off, her space filled up by nothing but pink, squishy bubble clones. Their marching had stopped, and it seemed that the round clones had finally realized the gravity of their situation. Pinkie Pie covered her eyes, shakily awaiting for the moment where their skin stretched far too much and they exploded. She knew what was coming, and soon the clones became even angrier. They pushed and shoved against one another, although it was a hard task with the little room they had left. The clones had their eyes narrowed in anger as they stared one another down, each of them fighting for room. As they inflated more and more, their pink bodies squeaking in the darkness, their cheeks became puffy and their eyes widened wildly. Their faces were pressed closely together and their chubby cheeks rubbed against each other. Their pink bodies could no longer handle all the stretching and widening, their bodies far too round and bulging now. The clones shook violently while the bassoons still released deep notes in the background, and when they hit their final note, the clones had been pushed too far. A deafening cymbal crash filled the air and Pinkie Pie cringed at the loud noise, her eyes still shut in fear. The clones had exploded in time with the crashing of cymbals, and when Pinkie Pie looked up from behind her eyes, her clones had vanished. She breathed in a sigh of relief, but she knew her nightmare wasn’t over yet. Her ears were once again filled with a horrifying tune. In the distance was a large house, and its few lights made it stand out slightly against the dark sky. It had several windows that were suddenly filled up with the faces of Pinkie Pie, even more of her clones present. They looked through the window with wide eyes and large grins. “Look out, look out, pink ponies on parade…” Came the dark, deep voice. As these words were sung they pried the windows open, stepping inside like they were welcome to invade the home. The Pinkie Pie clones could be seen everywhere. They entered even more windows on the side of the house and could be seen parading up and down the home’s several stair cases. They swung their arms back and forth wildly, look determined and ready to take on anyone who dare opposed them. They skipped along the stairs, twirling in the air for a second before carrying on with their march. Every nook and cranny had been filled up by Pinkie Pie clones, and it was hard to find a spot free of the pink pony copy. A rather round, chubby Mrs. Cake clone squeezed her way through the small opening, her shiny bubble skin making squeaky noises as it pushed up against the sides of the door. Her arms were stuck out beside her, her body far too round to place them closely by her side. Her cheeks were round and her eyes looked tired, and her skin was completely see through. Looking through the Mrs. Cake clone revealed dozens and dozens of marching Pinkie Pies. Mrs. Cake’s round body continued to calmly float above the large crowd of determined pony clones. In another room a large bed was pressed up against the ceiling, its bed sheets and occupants somehow unable to escape crashing into the floor. Below the bed marched more Pinkie Pie clones, walking along on their hind legs. The clones swung their arms back and forth while a strange yellow flashing appeared on their pink chests, mimicking bones. They stuck their chests out as far as they could go, looking puffed out and strong. The room suddenly spun round, rotating so that the bed was actually firmly on the floor. The Pinkie Pie clones actually had their feet planted on the ceiling, marching right on top of the occupants head. A very pale, white coloured Mrs. Cake jumped out from underneath her white covers. With her wide eyes and her mouth agape, she looked up at the crazy scene above her. She was quick to go back underneath the covers, trying to shield herself from the marching Pinkie Pie clones. Once she was underneath her blankets, blocking the scene from sight, her bed slowly floated up into the air, disappearing into the seemingly never ending darkness. “What’ll I do?” Screamed out a worried voice. A pale Pinkie Pie clone suddenly darted out from the bottom, its eyes widened in stress. It looked rather worried. “What’ll I do?” Repeated the voice once again as another Pinkie Pie clone rushed out from the top, this one also a pale colour. This clone also had a worried look on its face, and the two of them soon turned to look at each other in shock. “What an unusual view!” They voice continued. Their eyes widened even more, their heads pulled back in fear, and the two quickly darted back the way they came from. They had moved so quickly that they left small traces of smoke, and all that was left was darkness and a crashing of cymbals. “I could stand the sight of mites, and look at hordes of parasprites. But technicolor equestrians, is really too much for me!” A croaky voice called out, and two bright Pinkie Pie clones could be seen. One was covered in blue and red horizontal stripes, while the other clone was a bright purple and yellow colour with vertical stripes. Both clones had soft smiles on their faces, not at all looking worried or angry like the dozens of other Pinkie Pie clones that had been seen. They walked towards each other head on, their feet moving in a particular way. Their hooves pressed against the ground in a certain fashion, with their right hind legs moving first, then their right front legs, then their left hind legs, followed by their front left legs. They walked towards each other slowly and calmly, carrying on with their particular walking style. The clones had remained calm until they walked straight into each other, their bodies managing to become fused. They had become stuck at the waist, and they pulled as hard as they could, their bright colours merging together to create a stretchy rainbow. The vibrant coloured Pinkie Pie clones now had a look of worry on their faces, and their mouths were wide open in shock. They continued to stretch and stretch, unable to pull apart, their skin becoming longer with each step they took to escape. For a moment it looked as if their pulling apart had worked, but their efforts remained futile. They had taken too many steps apart and were flung back towards each other in reaction, their stretching bodies unable to handle any more stress. They snapped back, their bright bodies colliding with a loud cymbal crash. An explosion of bright blue, red, yellow, and purple could be seen, the only sign that the two Pinkie Pie clones were ever there. “I am not the type to faint, when things are odd or things are quaint,” sings a voice in a higher tone, and it was then that Pinkie Pie noticed yet another pink clone of herself. She was standing by a Mrs. Cake clone, and they both had determined looks on their faces. They both had small balloons escaping from their mouths that were slowly increasing, and they kept looking at each other’s balloons, eyeing the size and form of them. It was clear they were in some sort of contest, and they both had a winning desire in their eyes. The Pinkie Pie clone blew a pretty, bright pink balloon, while Mrs. Cake blew a rainbow coloured one. The contest carried on for a few moments before it became evident that Mrs. Cake’s breaths were a lot more powerful. She was able to create deep, long breaths to puff out her multi-coloured balloon, while the Pinkie Pie clone was falling behind. Pinkie Pie was certainly trying her best, but her best wasn’t good enough. All the breath she could release were short ones, and very soon the Pinkie Pie clone was struggling to gain her breath back. Mrs. Cake had her eyes squeezed shut and a hint of redness could be seen on her cheeks. She was deep in concentration, and her main goal seemed to be beating Pinkie Pie. Soon her rainbow balloon had become so large it squished right up against Pinkie Pie’s, and a high, squeaky noise could be heard in the air. The rainbow balloon had become so large it even pushed the pink balloon to the side slightly, taking over its space. Mrs. Cake paused for a short moment, taking in a long, deep breath, the biggest breath Pinkie Pie had ever seen someone take. While Mrs. Cake was focused on taking in her large breath, the two balloons continued to rub against one another, squeaks filling up Pinkie Pie’s ears. Pinkie Pie watched Mrs. Cake with a curious stare. She wasn’t sure how the blue pony had so much strength, so much determination and focus on taking such deep breaths. Mrs. Cake was finally done taking in her long-awaited breath. It seemed even bigger than the breaths she herself had been taking earlier when her bubble clones were formed. Mrs. Cake released her breath, her body shaking after not breathing properly for so long, allowing her rainbow balloon to expand wildly. It inflated even larger in a matter of seconds and began to tremble in the air, a wave of colours going to and fro. “But seeing things you know that ain't,” cried out the voice, and it was at this point that Mrs. Cake’s balloon couldn’t handle the expanding anymore. It exploded, a bright burst in the air, red and yellow and green and blue colliding together in the darkness. The vibrant colours contrasted against the never-ending night, the only sense of light in this world. “Can certainly give you an awful fright!” Ended the high voice. Pinkie Pie looked up in wonder at the burst of bright colours that remained in the air. She was happy to see some form of colour. She had become so used to seeing darkness everywhere she almost forgot what a rainbow looked like. “What a sight! Chase 'em away! Chase 'em away!” Yelled out a voice, and Pinkie Pie heard a loud thumping. She looked away from the flash of colours to the side to see a horrifying creature stalking towards her. She let out a soft gasp when she saw that the creature was made completely out of her own heads. From head to toe all she could see were her copies of her own head, its feet even consisting of Pinkie Pie faces. The creature swung its arms back and forth wildly, looking fierce and determined. She looked the creature up and down and all she could see was her own face, glaring at her with terrifying snarls. Pinkie Pie could not escape the terrifying faces. Their eyes were narrowed and the three Pinkie Pie clones on top would send each other knowing stares. They all seemed to be thinking the same thing, and they all seemed to have the same goal of absolutely terrifying Pinkie Pie. She was almost offended that this creature had practically stolen Pinkie Pie’s usually smiling face to create something so evil and menacing. Part of her would have been less terrified to see someone else’s face. She didn’t like seeing her face so angry, even if it wasn’t her controlling the creature’s emotions. The large creature got closer, and Pinkie Pie was too afraid to run. She couldn’t even get herself to take a step back, so all she could do was stare. She craned her small neck up, staring up at the giant. The two Pinkie Pie heads on top squeezed against the middle head tightly, pushing and pushing until it disappeared. Pinkie Pie couldn’t deny that she was somewhat thankful for there to be one less horrifying face. She could barely handle staring at the monster and had no idea how to fight it. The two remaining heads continued to stare down at Pinkie Pie, giving her an evil smile that made her shudder. The middle head suddenly popped back out, this time revealing the giant, glaring face of Mrs. Cake. The motherly pony’s friendly face was not present, and she instead stared down at Pinkie Pie with dark eyes. Pinkie Pie was reminded of the earlier scenes with Mrs. Cake who trying to win the balloon contest. She had looked so angry and adamant, and not at all bothered about the Pinkie Pie clone. Mrs. Cake just wanted to win. It also reminded her of when the small Mrs. Cake clone was being bullied and she transformed herself into a ferocious, large version of herself. Pinkie Pie recalled how Mrs. Cake had her chest all puffed out, her hands on her hips in anger. Pinkie Pie had never thought she’d ever see the day where she came across a raging Mrs. Cake, but today had shown Pinkie Pie a completely different side to the blue pony. “I'm afraid need your aid. Pink ponies on parade!” The voice finally ended, but Pinkie Pie could barely focus on the words. Mrs. Cake’s face had grown so large that all she could see were her menacing eyes and her cunning smile. The head grew even larger and Pinkie Pie was left to stare into the darkness of Mrs. Cake’s eyes. There was no light, no happiness here. It was all black and cold and evil. Pinkie Pie shuddered, goosebumps forming on her body as she awaited more creatures to dart out of the darkness that surrounded her. Pinkie Pie raised her eyebrows in confusion when she saw the dark eyes of Mrs. Cake suddenly transform into throbbing pyramids. They had a blue tinge to them and wobbled slightly in the air. The wild, high voices had disappeared and were replaced with a tune easier on the ears. It was a sensual and seductive song, and Pinkie Pie wouldn’t mind the song if it wasn’t for all the terrifying things she had been witnessing. It was then that Pinkie Pie realized that she had been taken somewhere else. She darted her eyes left to right, trying to see if she could see anything familiar. It was once again pure darkness. She couldn’t recognize anything and instead Pinkie Pie was forced to watch as another bubble pony appeared from the side, swaying its hips back and forth slightly. It sent Pinkie Pie an almost sexy smile before stopping, its body trembling slightly. It transformed from a pony into three separate cobras, two bright pink ones and a blue one. The pink cobras stood to the right and left, leaving the blue cobra in the middle. They swung their thin bodies left and right, their bodies swaying to the sensual beat. They stuck their pink tongues out every now and then, their eyes locked on the nervous Pinkie Pie. After a few moments their bodies trembled, and once again they transformed their figures, this time turning into two clones of Pinkie Pie and one of Mrs. Cake. The blue Mrs. Cake stood in between the two bright pink Pinkie Pie clones, the three of them belly dancing to the alluring song. They moved their round hips, rotating them, showing off their body with seductive smiles on their faces. Pinkie Pie had never seen Mrs. Cake like that before. She had also never seen herself in such a position, dancing seductively and with such cunningness. It was amazing to see all the clones of herself throughout the day, but this was overwhelming in a new way. Her clone was moving in such a sensual, erotic way, and Pinkie Pie blushed as she watched on. It was strange to see herself move in such a way, as well as Mrs. Cake. Pinkie Pie had always seen Mrs. Cake as a motherly figure, warm and sweet, not at all the kind of pony to do anything sexy like belly dancing. The trio danced in a coordinated fashion, their butts and tails all moving in time with each other and the music. They slowly turn their bodies around so they had their backs to Pinkie Pie, dancing almost provocatively. Their stomachs and tails moved round and round, following the tune, leaving Pinkie Pie even more confused. As they swayed sensually, Pinkie Pie noticed how their bodies slowly increased in size. Their hips began to fatten and their flanks became rounder. She watched on curiously, intoxicated by the rotation of their hips, and even more fascinated by the way they were expanding. Even the once little cutie marks on their bodies began to enlarge, creating stretched out cupcakes on Mrs. Cake and strained balloons on the Pinkie Pie clones. Their bodies had grown so much they were pushed right up against each other, unable to get an inch of space. With their flanks all squished together, a squeaky noise filled the air, their bubble skin rubbing closely together. Their long tails remained the same, the curly manes not receiving any transformation. They clones could no longer sway to the sultry sound, their bodies far too close together. The clones tried to move, attempting to dance, but they could barely move an inch. The three clones looked frustrated at the problem. They looked like they were having a lot of fun dancing and it seemed they wanted to keep on toying with the flustered Pinkie Pie. They tried to budge again but there was simply no more room for their seductive dance. Mrs. Cake took a quick glance at the two Pinkie Pie clones by her side before looking behind her, her eyes locked on the overwhelmed Pinkie Pie. She gave Pinkie Pie a calculated grin, a hint of mischief in her eyes. Mrs. Cake’s already round, fat body expanded even more. Her flanks increased drastically in size while a grin remained on her face. Pinkie Pie gasped, amazed at the pony clone’s ability to stretch so much. The erotic tune in the air had a sudden increase in pitch, becoming higher as Mrs. Cake’s body continued to expand. Her cutie marks stretched even more, the once tiny cupcakes now wide and out of proportion. Mrs. Cake’s large body pressed harshly against the two Pinkie Pie clones, the other ponies now a considerably smaller size in comparison to the blue pony. Mrs. Cake’s plump body pressed against the faces of the other ponies, their round cheeks pushed into Mrs. Cake’s thick thighs. They couldn’t escape the ever growing Mrs. Cake, and their own stretched out bodies had also been pushed too far. They sent Mrs. Cake a glare, their lips in a snarl as they attempted to push and shove. It was no use, because Mrs. Cake’s body had taken up far too much space and wasn’t going to give the other clones any. They exploded with a loud, pleasurable burst. It was almost a relief that the bubble ponies wouldn’t be pushed any further. Mrs. Cake finally had enough room to get on with picking on Pinkie Pie, and the blue pony was quick to bend over right in front of her. She bent over in a slow and seductive fashion. Mrs. Cake’s flanks quickly fattened up, stretching so much that Pinkie Pie could use the blue pony’s bubble skin as a mirror. The skin was shiny and bright, and Pinkie Pie couldn’t stop staring at her own reflection, her mouth agape in shock. It was amazing that Mrs. Cake’s body had stretched that much. The sultry song suddenly stopped, but Pinkie Pie barely noticed. Her eyes were still stuck on the shiny body of Mrs. Cake which had started to shake. Mrs. Cake’s body couldn’t handle anymore stretching and pulling, and her flanks exploded with a loud pop. It was a deafening bang, and Pinkie Pie was about to cover her ears, trying to create some relief, when she saw what had come out of Mrs. Cake. It was a mess of glitter, pretty and shiny, gold and silver and a mix of other bright colours. The glitter contrasted amazingly against the never ending darkness. They twinkled in the air and gracefully fell down, the glitter pouring over Pinkie Pie. It felt cool and gentle on her skin, and she felt something changing inside of her. She felt a tingling feeling, almost like pins and needles. Then it felt like someone was tickling her, like her body was being traced lightly with feathers, and she almost giggled in response. She suddenly felt lighter, like she could float in the air, and her body felt much calmer. Like she could finally relax. She had seen so much here, so many terrifying sights, and it felt good to feel some relief. Pinkie Pie couldn’t help but let out a soft laugh as she felt the change in her skin. She looked down to examine the change in her body and gasped happily when she saw the amazing transformation. She had gone from pink fur to the soft bubble texture everyone in this world seemed to have. She was a soft bubble like all the other clones she had seen earlier, and it felt good to finally stop being the odd one out. She felt light and carefree, and she just wanted to run and prance around, trying out her new pink bubble body. The tingling sensation had vanished when her transformation was complete, but Pinkie Pie was still thankful for the light, fluffy feeling that came with having a bubble body. She suddenly stopped. “Hm,” she let out, staring down at her legs. Everyone here had been able to change their bodies wildly. She had seen so many crazy creations and wanted to join in. She really hated being the outsider that everyone wanted to pick on. “I wonder if I can change my body like all the others too,” she whispered excitedly. Pinkie Pie stared down at her legs, eyes narrowed in concentration. She wanted to stretch them out like the clones she had seen earlier who were stepping over one another. “Stretch! Come on!” She encouraged. Her pink legs moved slightly, only a few inches, but Pinkie Pie was not about to give up. She took in a deep breath, concentrating entirely on her limbs, trying to stretch and pull. With her eyes shut she extended her leg forward and gasped when she felt something strange. She looked down with wide eyes and saw that one of her legs had stretched out! “Yes!” She screamed out with a smile. Her theory worked, and now she could join in with all the other bubbles that lived here. Pinkie Pie was about to gallop away into the darkness, wanting to test out her new body and to see how much fun she could really have when something bright caught her attention. She looked up to see four large, long, yellow ponies pop up from out of the ground, their bodies all fused together at the waists. Dark stitching could be seen connecting them, creating a wide curtain of yellow ponies. They let out a short tune, their large trumpets pointed straight into the air as they performed proudly. Once the curtain was front and centre of the curious Pinkie Pie, who was staring up at the yellow drapes with wide eyes, the curtain suddenly ripped at the seams. The curtain let out a loud tearing sound, the stitching being pulled apart roughly. The curtain fell down, on the ground in seams, and Pinkie Pie was able to see what lied behind it. She could see Sugarcube Corner, its chocolate roof and purple windows. It stood out against the darkness, especially with its purple candles alight in the blackness. She watched as the purple door pushed in and out, bulging wildly, like something was pressing up harshly against it. It suddenly flew open, banging against the front of the shop, and out flew more Pinkie Pie and Mrs. Cake bubble clones. They were all lined up proudly and very carefully marched, moving slowly and in a calculating manner. Their stretched out noses and mouths created trumpets and they played their instruments proudly, somehow emitting bassoon noises. Pinkie Pie finally had the chance to fit in with her clones and all the other bubble creatures she had come across. She excitedly galloped to the front of the line, butterflies in her stomach as she stretched out her mouth and nose to create her very own trumpet. She smiled when she saw how easy it was to make her instrument. It didn’t take her long to join in on the song, and soon her trumpet was releasing bassoon noises, just like her clones. The crowd slowly walked, moving past Sugarcube Corner gradually. The single file had slowly split into two different groups. There was now a circle of Pinkie Pie clones marching in a circle that were surrounded by a circle of Mrs. Cake clones. They continued on for a few more minutes, still trumpeting away, before their bodies started to suddenly increase in size. With each step they took their bodies grew wider, like their feet stamping on the ground was somehow a trigger. They had begun their circular walk with a fair bit of space, but that quickly changed. Their round bodies were taking up far too much room. It seemed equal at first, like the Pinkie Pie and Mrs. Cake clones had fattened up at the same rate, but the Mrs. Cake clones began to overtake the other ponies. The blue ponies grew wider and faster, their cheeks puffed out and their chests expanded. Their legs became chubbier and their eyes bulged, their bodies pushing together and not allowing an escape for the now trapped Pinkie Pie clones. Their trumpets let out deep, low bassoon notes, opposite to their higher tune from earlier. The Mrs. Cake clones continued to expand, their bodies squishing against the Pinkie Pie clones now. The pink ponies had nowhere to run and soon they felt their explosion coming. With squeaky noises in the air and small gasps escaping the pink ponies, their bodies couldn’t handle anymore. They had been pushed too closely together and had very little space left, so their pink bodies exploded with a bang. A loud pop was in the air, with only one Pinkie Pie clone surviving the explosion. The last Pinkie Pie clone was still being pushed, a gang of Mrs. Cake clones now surrounding her. Everywhere she looked the pony saw blue, a wall of ocean pressing against her. The last Pinkie Pie struggled to breathe, her own body already bulging from earlier, and now she didn’t have an inch to move. The Mrs. Cake clones almost angrily pressed against her, like they were trying to hurt her, and everywhere she felt their bubble skin press against her own. The squeaky noises felt like they were never going to end and the high pitched noises were starting to hurt the ears of the final Pinkie Pie. The blue around Pinkie Pie suddenly stopped moving around her and was replaced with a rumbling. She felt the Mrs. Cake clones tremble wildly, their bodies shaking from such a large and crazy expansion, and Pinkie Pie just barely managed to look up to see the looks on their faces. Their mouths were wide open in shock and their cheeks were all puffed out, bulging dramatically. The clones carried on with their widening, continuing to push right up against the now smaller Pinkie Pie who was now struggling to breathe. She was being squished badly, and all the pink pony wanted to do was push the giant Mrs. Cakes away. Their trembling became faster and more dramatic, and their bubble skin began to look almost transparent. Pinkie Pie could see through some of them and could make out the sweet shop far off in the background. The Mrs. Cake clones had finally reached their limit, and a very squished Pinkie Pie was thankful. The dozens of Mrs. Cake clones exploded with the biggest bang Pinkie Pie had ever heard. Her ears hurt, her whole body hurt, and she swore she could even see the sweet shop shake in reaction to the dramatic bang. The loud bang startled Pinkie Pie who woke up panting, her body all sweaty and her heart racing fast. She sat up, looking around her, taking in her surroundings. It was all back to normal. The sun was almost up, slowly rising in the distance, and a pretty orange colour covered the land. Pinkie Pie could hear a few birds in the background, and it felt so good to hear something so peaceful. She had become so used to the dramatic booming bassoons and the deep voices singing. Pinkie Pie herself had even been responsible for some of the loud bassoon noises when she was transformed into a bubble. The squeaky noises of bubbles on bubbles were still in her ears. There was no longer any deep darkness or pyramids, and Pinkie Pie had never been more thankful to be back home. She shook her head, trying to shake away the rest of the dream. Nightmare also seemed like an appropriate description. It had certainly been one of the worst she had ever had. She slowly walked away from the spot she been lying down on in an attempt to clear her head. She had no idea where such a dream had come from. She had never had such a crazy dream before! She continued to shake her head with a laugh as she galloped away. She never wanted to see another bubble again.
2 - Twilight SparkleTwilight Sparkle should have been asleep, but there were far too many butterflies in her tummy. She felt nerves all over, and all she could do was think back to her magic test she had completed a couple days ago. It was a lot harder than she expected, and she knew she messed up at some points. She studied and tried her best, but the test was just far too much. Her best wasn’t enough. So she wondered outside to get some fresh air, trying to take her mind off the stressful test. There was a fun tune in the air that helped calm Twilight Sparkle down a little. She had strolled around, green grass underneath her hooves, until she stumbled upon a bowl. It was large and a bright pink colour, and when she peaked inside she saw that it was full of liquid. “Hmm,” Twilight Sparkle murmured as the urge to taste the drink overtook her. She dipped her head into the bowl and took a few small licks, enjoying the bitter taste. She had never tasted anything like it before, and she wanted more. She opened her mouth open wide, letting the liquid pour into her mouth, the warm drink coating her throat. Almost instantly she felt something take over her, and it wasn’t stress this time. She felt a little dizzy, and a soft laugh left her lips when she stumbled slightly on her feet. She fell to the grass, landing on her butt, and felt a bubble rising in her throat. A small, soft bubble left her lips, and then another one, and then one more. Twilight Sparkle chuckled at the scene. Twilight Sparkle was enjoying the escape from thinking about her complicated magic test. She wanted to blow more bubbles instead of being so worried. Standing up, she took in a small breath, a sudden change of music in the air. The happy tune had been replaced with strange sounding violins, a high pitch in the air. Twilight Sparkle wondered about the music alteration before letting the air escape from her mouth, and she noticed that the violins slowly dropped in tone. She made a long, thin bubble that suddenly morphed mid-air, stretching out to form a wider, round bubble. It popped, and that just increased Twilight Sparkle’s urge to create more bubbles. The pony took in a deeper breath this time, and once again the high violins could be heard. It was like a whole group of violins were being played with the ever so high pitch. When the bubble left the mouth of Twilight Sparkle, she noted it had decreased in tone yet again. Twilight Sparkle didn’t have much time to worry about the strange music, as she was more preoccupied with the weird bubble she had just made. It wasn’t at all round and was instead in the shape of a square, sharp corners and all. “That’s really weird,” she said, staring up at the cube shaped bubble, but then a thought crossed her mind. She was going to blow the biggest bubble ever. With a look of determination on her face, she heard the sound of bassoons in the background. They played deep notes, much like the sound a marching band would stride along to, not at all like the violins. Butt planted on the ground, Twilight Sparkle made herself as comfortable as possible before taking in one long, deep breath. As each second passed the violins got higher and higher, like they were joining in on the bubble blowing. Her eyes shut as her cheeks puffed out, mouth full of nothing but air. When Twilight Sparkle felt she had taken in enough air, she let it all escape from her mouth with her lips in a small ‘O’ shape. The violins continued on with their pattern, and the tone decreased with each inch the bubble grew. With her eyes still firmly shut and the bubble finally leaving her small lips, the violins had suddenly stopped playing. A happier tune was in the air, a cheerful song that Twilight Sparkle felt much more comfortable with. With the bubble fully formed, it floated gracefully in the air, all wide and slightly shiny. It wobbled a little as Twilight Sparkle smiled at her work, proud of blowing such a gigantic bubble. But her smile quickly faded when she heard a scary tune around her. It was all insidious noises, and Twilight Sparkle was certain someone (or something) was going to pop up behind her and scare her. The violins carried on with their terrifying tune, shaky notes in the air. She heard a flute in the background, and the instrument having its notes drawn out, as if it was leading up to something. Twilight Sparkle gasped loudly when everything around her slowly began to change. No more green skies and pretty, purple and pink evening sky. It was all becoming pure darkness. That wasn’t the only thing that was changing. Out of the corner of Twilight Sparkle’s eyes, she saw the large bubble she had blown tremble in the air even more. She could just make out it throbbing and nearly screamed when she saw it turn into someone. Slowly it changed, growing arms and legs and a head. It was… Princess Celestia! Twilight Sparkle wondered how almost everything was the same, and how the bubble looked almost identical to Celestia. Same white skin tone, long mane and crown on her head, but she was all shiny and thin skinned. Just like a bubble. Bassoons and double bassoons took over the previous music, replacing it with a marching tune. As the new song carried on, Celestia jumped into the air swiftly, the bassoons timing their notes perfectly with the leap, turning her head to look over her shoulder at Twilight Sparkle. The white coloured pony batted her dark eyelashes at Twilight Sparkle, almost in a calculating manner. Unable to react in any other way, Twilight Sparkle sent the pony a silly, almost shy smile. That smile was quick to fade as Twilight Sparkle really took in the scene in front of her. What on earth was happening? And why was the music around her so terrifying? Twilight Sparkle couldn’t help but let her eyes wonder from left to right, wondering where the violins were coming from. They were getting even higher, and the bassoon notes were even deeper now. They sounded like a giant’s footsteps on the ground, angry and loud. The woodwind instruments hadn’t stopped either, and Twilight Sparkle could still hear them, all shrill and loud in the background. The combination of instruments terrified Twilight Sparkle, and she felt her whole body shaking in response. As she looked in front of her, Twilight Sparkle saw Celestia take in a long, deep breath. It was just like Twilight Sparkle had done earlier. As soon as the bubble left the pale pony’s lips, it began to morph, turning into a clone of Princess Luna. This clone was a deep, royal blue colour, and mimicked Celestia by taking in her own long breath. Once Luna’s bubble escape from her blue lips, it turned into a bright pink clone of Princess Cadence. Cadence followed suit and copied the other ponies, breathing in deeply and pushing out a bubble. This bubble made Twilight Sparkle gasp, because it morphed into her! It was a clone of herself, looking almost alike, all purple and bright eyed, just with shiny bubble skin. The shaky strings in the distance hit their peak, and Twilight Sparkle couldn’t shake the feeling that something awful was coming her way. She was terrified, and just wanted to leave this dark place and get back to her happy, colourful home. The four ponies all lined up proudly in front of Twilight Sparkle, happy smiles on their faces. Their bodies pressed against one another, a squeaky noise in the air every now and then. The bassoons in the background finished with their deep, terrifying pattern, and it was at this point Twilight Sparkle absolutely knew something bad was going to happen. She could just sense it. She felt it all over. The scared pony whimpered when she saw the four clones puff out their chests threateningly, extending their mouths to form long, thick trumpets. Their hooves danced wildly on their handmade instruments, and their smiles completely faded. They looked at Twilight Sparkle with a look of complete seriousness, determination in their now narrowed eyes. As the song carried on, their trumpets pushed closer and closer together, morphing to one rather large trumpet bell. It continued to expand crazily, a deep bass trombone escaping the bell as well as tuba notes. The bell soon changed colour, turning into a bright, shiny gold tone, and it had grown so much it completely took over Twilight Sparkle’s vision. She was too scared to run, and was forced to see into the darkness of the deep trumpet bell. The bell shook wildly, unable to stretch and grow anymore. It played one last long, deep bass note, lasting for several seconds, before the end had come. The trumpet bell had been through too much and exploded loudly in response, a loud colliding of cymbals in the air. CRASH! Twilight Sparkle jumped at the sudden and loud noise and watched on in horror as she watched the clones escape from the bell. Luna, Cadence, and Celestia marched along happily, their legs slamming against the ground as they walked in a single line. With each ferocious step they took loud noises continued to fill the air, with deep bassoon notes and loud bass drums playing not too far in the distance. They were all a bright pink colour and with a hint of shininess. They used their stretchy bodies to modify their limbs, creating large trombones and xylophones. Twilight Sparkle watched on in awe, her mouth slightly agape. She whimpered when she saw a clone of herself appear from the destroyed trumpet bell, marching along contently with all the other clones. A Cadence clone followed closely behind, and stretched her long legs out, the small Twilight Sparkle clone in between her legs. But Twilight Sparkle seemed to have similar plans, and as soon as Cadence crouched back down to normal height, Twilight Sparkle stretched her legs out, growing in height and stepping over the now petite Cadence. They made sure to stay in time with the music, their feet planting against the floor precisely with the tune in the air. The real Twilight Sparkle shook her head in wonder at the sight. She had never seen anything like this before! Twilight Sparkle let her eyes wander further back, and she spotted a small royal blue coloured Luna clone, happily trumpeting away. Behind her marched a rather round Celestia clone, all big and wide with a puffy belly. The Celestia clone cheerfully waved a cowbell in each hand. Celestia didn’t seem to be paying much attention, or she just didn’t care at all, because as she walked, she overtook the petite Luna, stepping on her tiny body. Celestia crushed Luna with three mighty steps, and each time Luna’s trumpet expanded wildly. The trumpet also released a blaring out of tune noise, a claxon noise in the air. Twilight Sparkle almost covered her mouth when she saw the little Luna be treated that way. Luna gained her composure, scurrying forward to escape the heavy footsteps of Celestia. She looked back with an annoyed glare before carrying on with her music making. But Luna had no luck, and once again Celestia crushed the tiny Luna with heavy footsteps. With each step, the trumpet emitted a loud noise. Step, honk! Step, honk! Step, honk! Luna made sure to stay back this time, avoiding the large body of Celestia. She focused before bringing her leg back, shoving it forward, giving Celestia a heavy kick to her round butt. Celestia flipped over after the kick, her body splitting into three smaller versions. They reacted angrily, staring down at the little Luna, trumpeting right into her face, blaring loud music right at her without a care. They pushed their chests out, threatening the petite pony. Luna wasn’t too happy with the three aggressors, and used her body to stretch and stretch, becoming bigger than Celestia even was when she was all round and puffy. With her chest pushed out wildly, she seemed to intimidate the three bullies. They reacted in fear at her sudden growth, crouching down, and their trumpets once emitting a happy noise now decreasing in tone, all deep and heavy. Luna looked down at the now tiny Celestia clones with a glare, golden, shiny cymbals suddenly appearing in her hands. She holds them in her hands in an almost teasing manner before crashing them together with rage, smashing the Celestia clones together. They clones weren’t squashed, however, and with the collision came the creation of even more clones. There were even more Cadence, Celestia, and Luna clones. There were even more Twilight Sparkle clones. There were dozens of them, all bright pink with their mouths extended to form long trumpets. Twilight Sparkle watched on, shocked at seeing so many clones of herself. The Celestia, Cadence, and Luna clones also made her furrow her eyebrows in concern. How was any of this possible? The four clones all lined up obediently, still trumpeting away, their stamps against the ground meeting the timing of the tune in the air. With each calculated step they took, the loud notes of the double bassoon were heard, repeating actively. The notes descended lower and lower with each step, before starting back up again, only to repeat itself. The Luna clone all the way in the front of the long line carried on with her own music creations, trumpeting away to a brand new song. Twilight Sparkle let out a whimper when she saw the pony clones approaching her, and they were quick to take over, occupying every inch of her space. She wanted to push them away or tell them to leave. She needed room and she needed it bad, but what was the scared little pony supposed to do? All she could do was let them march away happily. She looked below her with wide eyes as they marched in single file, before they carried on, walking up the left side of Twilight Sparkle. She noted a sudden change in the tune in the air, the trumpets changing pace and the bassoons changing too. There was a new pattern, the notes switching up between high and low. The lined carried on to the top, walking across the head of Twilight Sparkle now. With each stride they took their bodies grew wildly, expanding every which way possible. They got wider and wider, their bubble bodies stretching and pulling, their skin all shiny and practically see through. The music dropped, becoming a little deeper, and the clones didn’t even notice how much they had grown. Their once petite bodies suddenly grew large, all round and fat and puffy, but their minds seemed solely focused on marching away. Twilight Sparkle watched on in both fascination and fear as they completely took over the small square they had created. They filled up the frame, the round, squishy bodies pressing up against each other tightly. As they continued to inflate they used their large limbs to push and shove, trying to get some breathing room. They sent glares and growls to each other, trying to warn the one another that this was their room. They didn’t realise that fighting only made it worse. Squeaks filled the air with their sudden fighting, but their aggression was no use. Their bodies had fattened up so much that there wasn’t even a reason to fight. There was simply no more room for the growing bodies. Their eyes wide, panic in their orbs as the realisation hit them. With their cheeks all puffed out and full, Twilight Sparkle was quick to cover her eyes, shielding herself from the horrifying scene. Their round bodies shook, their bubble bodies had stretched far too much and couldn’t handle the expanding anymore. It was all too much, and their bubble skin was already quite thin to begin with. The song’s final note hit, and it was then that the clones met their end. BOOM! A loud burst was heard as their bodies exploded, unable to take anymore crazy stretching and pulling. Twilight Sparkle could hear the trumpeting from earlier, and she slowly took a peek, terrified to see what was coming her way this time, but also strangely curious. The darkness expanded on for what seemed like forever, and the only thing that could be seen was from a house not too far away. It was almost entirely black within the house, and for a moment the windows remained empty, the only thing visible in the darkness of the far-off distance. But soon the windows filled up with faces, the clones of Celestia and Luna peaking in, smiling wide all pressed up against the glass. “Look out! Look out! Pink ponies on parade! Here they come!” Came a booming voice, filling up the dark house with ominous words. With that came what seemed like a never-ending line of Celestia and Luna clones. The clones at the front of the line opened the home’s windows, storming inside as if they owned the place. The music in the background wasn’t as prominent, becoming minimal. They clones didn’t stop, and they all storm into the house, filling up every space the home had. They marched up and down stairs, invading every hallway and room they could find. “Hippety hoppety. They're here and there. Pink ponies ev'rywhere!” The insidious voice went on. The marchers carried on without a single care, all the while a very large, round Cadence floated into the house. With a body so round she could only thrust her arms out, unable to keep them by her side, her body floated above the crowd in a calm manner. Her body shifted and tilted a little while in the air before she carried on with her floating, going up higher and higher. The voice seemed to have no plans on stopping, and continued on. “Look out! Look out! They're trotting around the bed. On their head. Clippety cloppety,” said the voice. Several Luna clones marched proudly underneath a bed that was planted to the ceiling. They swung the arms back and forth while they walked on their hind legs. They had their chests all puffed out, looking intimidating and ferocious. Their pink bubble skin flashed with a bright yellow, skeleton pattern highlighted on their bodies. It almost looked like a marching uniform. Everything suddenly flipped, the bed on the ceiling now on the floor and the marching Luna clones stalking across the ceiling. It was the clones that were the ones that were acting strangely, their feet somehow planted on the ceiling. There was suddenly movement in the bed, and out popped a pale Celestia, tossing her covers to the side. Her eyes were wide and her mouth was agape, a loud gasp leaving her lips. The scene in front of her was terrifying. She had no idea how the Luna clones had their feet planted on the ceiling. It was all too much for her, and she was quick to go back underneath the covers, cowering under the warm blankets. As she ducked under the material, the voice carried on, continuing to cry out the warning. “Arrayed in braid. Pink ponies on parade!” The bed took off, floating higher and higher into the never-ending darkness. Blackness completely took over, and Celestia and her bed could no longer be seen. Not too far away, a pale, very white looking Twilight Sparkle clone popped up from underneath, a look of worry and fear on her face. “What'll I do?” Came the voice, while Twilight Sparkle looked on with dark eyes, As soon as those words left her mouth, another pale and white pony appeared. It was a Cadence clone this time, also looking fearful. Cadence appeared upside down, ducking down from the top. “What’ll I do?” The voice repeated. “What an unusual view!” The two light coloured ponies turn to look at each other before jolting their heads back slightly in fear. They darted back the way they came from, Twilight Sparkle ducking back down and Cadence pulling herself upwards. A low cymbal crash could be heard in the background while the small sight of smoke could be seen, floating in the darkness. The voice carried on, this time with a much deeper, croakier tone. “I could stand the sight of mites. And look at hordes of parasprites…” Further away, with the never-ending darkness remaining, a brightly coloured Celestia clone was seen, with a vibrant looking Luna clone close by. The Celestia clone was painted yellow with long horizontal stripes covering her entire body. Luna was a blue colour, with red vertical stripes going across her body. Their bright bodies stood out in the blackness. The two pony clones were facing each other head on as they walked, their hooves meeting the ground in the same pattern. They moved forward with their right hind leg first, then their right fore leg, then their left hind leg, and then finished off their particular walk with their left foreleg. As they strolled along the ground that way, their bodies soon met each other, but there was no crash, no bubble bodies colliding. Their brightly coloured bodies instead fused together as they walked right through each other, becoming attached at their waist tightly. They tried to escape by stepping away, but they had become fused with such a strong, tight bond. Their colourful bodies had even combined to create a brightly coloured, stretchy image. They looked almost plaid like, like some form of uniform. Their smiles and content look in their eyes had vanished and were replaced with looks of fear. They gasped in shock as they continued to pull and pull, trying to step away, but only making their bodies stretch even further. It was no use. They were completely stuck. With a few more steps the bonding at their waists looked as if it was minimising, and for a moment it seemed as if they had found their escape. They took one more step, hoping and praying to save their waists from such strong fusing… But it was of no use. The voice picked up again, carrying on with a croaky approach. “But technicolor equestrians is really too much for me!” The voice ended with an almost evil sounding laugh. Crash, came a soft colliding of cymbals. Their bodies were violently pulled back, colliding harshly, their bodies creating a messy stream of bright colours in the air. All that was left was a splatter of yellow and red and blue, their bubble bodies no longer visible. “I am not the type to faint. When things are odd or things are quaint,” carried on the voice, this time with a slightly higher pitch and tone. There stood a clone of Cadence, a bright pink colour, feet firmly planted on the ground. She walked in her spot, with a blue Luna on her left who was also walking. Celestia was on Cadence’s right, who was also walking along happily. Cadence’s body started to shift a little and she stretched her large wings out, almost hitting Celestia and Luna in the face. Almost immediately her body started to stretch as well, inflating quickly, her bubble body becoming wider and wider. Her round body pushed up against Celestia and Luna without a care, and the two ponies looked at Cadence with annoyed glares, their eyes narrowed. Celestia and Luna were quick to respond to Cadence’s frustrating actions by following suit and expanding their own bodies. They had stretched their bubble bodies so far out they were even bigger than Cadence, their bodies much rounder than her own. Cadence was suddenly stuck, her now petite body being squished and roughly pressed up against by the two other ponies. Both her front and back bulged wildly, her round eyes practically popping out her head and her tongue being forced out of her mouth, sticking out in the air. “But seeing things you know that ain't. Can certainly give you an awful fright!” The voice ended, and it was then that Cadence couldn’t handle it anymore. Luna and Celestia were pressing against her body too harshly, completely uncaring towards the smaller body. She felt the back and front of her body expanding to the point of no return. She exploded with a pop, bright, shiny specs of colour in the air. It was a mix of yellow and orange and green and red, all vibrant and eye catching, completely different from the darkness in the background. “What a sight!” Called out a screeching voice. “Chase 'em away! Chase 'em away! I'm afraid need your aid. Pink ponies on parade!” Out of nowhere appeared Nightmare Moon, and Twilight Sparkle gasped in response at the dark coloured, terrifying clone. She spread her black wings out wide, blocking Twilight Sparkle’s pathway. She had nowhere to escape. Nightmare Moon had her chest puffed out far in front of her in a dominating manner, proving her strength and making Twilight Sparkle shudder. Nightmare Moon spun around swiftly, with slight dramatic flair, showing off her well-toned butt. She swung her hips, moving her body left to right, emphasising her ass. It was round and perky, and while looking over her shoulder, she sent Twilight Sparkle a smirk. Her eyes narrowed at the small pony as she showed off. Nightmare Moon took in a deep, long breath, and when she let the air out of her mouth her flanks suddenly began to expand. They continued to swell, becoming larger and rounder with each passing second, while all Twilight Sparkle could do was watch in complete and utter awe. Before she knew it, Twilight Sparkle could no longer see properly, as Nightmare Moon’s ever swelling flanks practically pushed up against her face. All she could see were the dark flanks of Nightmare Moon that seemed to have no end to their swelling. “Pink ponies! Pink ponies…” Came the voice, slowly starting to fade away, the voice soft and gentle now. The flanks slowly vanished, fading into the never-ending darkness, her cutie marks standing out against the blackness. The white, bright coloured moon became larger and was pressed against the dark sky, becoming the actual moon, hovering above everything. It was the only source of light up above, with no stars for miles. The scene faded, and Twilight Sparkle was presented with a new environment to be worried about. When her eyes were able to focus on the changing scenery, she was able to realise the space around her had changed into a desert like area. She saw pyramids with shades of deep blue and pointy ends, with an array of yellow dots on the ground. A tune in the background matched the scenery, and a sensual, almost provocative sounding song filled the air. Twilight Sparkle was almost a little relieved to be presented with a song that wasn’t as terrifying as everything else she had heard. Twilight Sparkle watched on in awe as a clone of herself appeared behind a pyramid, looking at her with a small smile and happy eyes. This clone had a hump back, but Twilight Sparkle didn’t have any more time to observe the mirror image. It suddenly morphed into four separate cobras, all painted in different colours. There was a white one, a royal blue one, a pink one, and finally, a purple one. They swayed their long, thin bodies to the sultry song, moving left to right in slow, calculating moves. They hissed loudly at the pony, their small tongues peeking out. Before Twilight Sparkle could once again let the scene sink in, the cobras began to alter their bodies, stretching and expanding. They turned into clones of Celestia, Luna, Cadence, and Twilight Sparkle, all with similar bubble bodies. They stood proudly on their hind legs as they danced, their hips swaying left and right, occasionally turning around to rotate their butts at Twilight Sparkle. They moved in a slow and sexy manner, their hips swaying and meeting the beat of the music. They looked like skilled dancers, like they had planned every step of this routine just for the pure joy of tormenting Twilight Sparkle. They took slow, calculating steps towards Twilight Sparkle, slowing down their movements. The swayed their flanks and hips in a much calmer manner. It was almost hypnotising to see their motions. They spun on their heels, walking backwards towards the shuddering Twilight Sparkle, slowly inching towards her. She watched on with her mouth agape as their flanks got closer and closer, and before she knew it, they pressed right up against her face, warm and soft and feeling so delicate due to their bubble skin. Her lips and cheeks were up close against their flanks, and all she could do was murmur in response. Twilight Sparkle could feel her whole body heating up at the clone’s actions, and she was about to speak up and ask what they were doing when they suddenly disappeared. “Huh?” She mumbled, peeking out and seeing that the belly dancing clones had vanished completely. “Where’d they go?” She wondered. Twilight Sparkle saw some movement out of the corner of her eyes and saw four mustard yellow coloured clones of herself appear. They shot up from the ground with their hand made trumpets pointed straight into the air, proudly playing a tune. Their long bodies were fused at the sides, dark stitching visible, showing where they had been fused together. All stuck together they formed a long, thick, yellow curtain, and as soon as the curtain was front and centre in front of Twilight Sparkle, their loud trumpeting stopped. The Twilight Sparkle clones ripped themselves apart at the seams, producing a loud tearing sound. The curtain laid in shreds on the ground all ruined and useless. Another Nightmare Moon clone appeared, standing tall and proud and confident. She stood in front of the shaky Twilight Sparkle with a smirk, looking at the pony as if she was assessing her. She looked Twilight Sparkle up and down, as if she was trying to find something out about the pony. Twilight Sparkle couldn’t help but feel a little insecure. I wonder what she’s thinking, the pony couldn’t help but wonder, I wonder what she sees when she looks at me. With a slight grin, Nightmare Moon’s horn lit up, bright sparkles escaping it as a spell hit Twilight Sparkle. Twilight Sparkle whimpered as she felt her whole body change. She felt a hint of pain at first when the spell hit her, but suddenly she felt her body get lighter. It was like she was floating, even though her hooves were planted tightly against the ground. It felt good for a moment, to feel so light and airy, but that carefree feeling didn’t last long. Nightmare Moon sent Twilight Sparkle a wink, the black pony’s eyes dark. Nightmare Moon suddenly split her own body up, creating three separate clones of herself. Twilight Sparkle cried out at these actions, wondering just how powerful Nightmare Moon really was. Each clone had a smirk on their face and their eyes were all narrowed, staring directly at the terrified Twilight Sparkle. They all looked like they had some form of plan that was going to terrify the small pony. She could just sense something bad was coming. She wanted to run and hide, but she was far too afraid. Fear had taken over and she wasn’t even sure if she knew how to function with her new bubble body. A loud and crude bassoon note filled the air as the Nightmare Moon clone on the left took in a deep breath, her chest heaving heavily. The clone raised her eyebrows repeatedly at Twilight Sparkle, making the smaller pony shiver. Inch by inch, a Celestia bubble left the mouth of Nightmare Moon, increasing in size only slightly before Nightmare Moon put a stop to it. She slurped the bubble up back into her mouth in one quick, loud motion, licking her lips when she was finished. Her lips were raised in a small smirk and she stared at Twilight Sparkle with a slight glare. The Nightmare Moon clone looked proud of herself, and Twilight Sparkle could practically feel the cockiness in the air. The dark Nightmare Moon Clone in the middle watched the scene with a smirk before taking in a deep breath of her own. With her eyes and mouth wide open, she sucked a bunch of air into her mouth, her cheeks all puffed out. A few moments passed, the Nightmare Moon clone making sure she was completely full of air, before she opened her mouth up slightly, a small hole being formed in order to let the bubble escape. A Luna bubble slowly left her mouth, forming in the air, stretching only for a second before Nightmare Moon sucked the bubble back into her mouth. A slurp filled the air and Nightmare Moon sent Twilight Sparkle a smile of satisfaction. Nightmare Moon’s third clone on the right let out a small cackle at Twilight Sparkle’s reaction. She had a look of worry on her face, her wide eyes darting from clone to clone. The third clone followed the pattern, taking in a long, deep breath, her eyes staying stuck on Twilight Sparkle, watching the pony intently. One Nightmare Moon was happy with the amount of air she had sucked in, she was quick to push it all back, letting a Cadence looking bubble escape from her lips. The Cadence bubble formed in the air for a short moment before it suddenly disappeared, flying back into Nightmare Moon’s mouth. She sent Twilight Sparkle an intense stare, giving her a small blink, a smile of smugness plastered on her face. The three tall and terrifying clones stood in a line in front of Twilight Sparkle, each of them taking in deep, long breaths. Their faces went slightly red and their cheeks puffed out greatly. Even their chests were puffed out a little. These breaths seemed much deeper and harder to take than the other ones. It was as if they had been planning this for days, because they were so precise with their steps and actions. They all opened their mouths at the same time, they all sent evil glares to Twilight Sparkle at the same time, and they let out bubbles of three clones at the same time. They had all ganged up on Twilight Sparkle and seemed to want to torment her. The Nightmare Moon gang each let the bubbles fly out of their mouths, revealing the clones from earlier. Twilight Sparkle could see Celestia, Luna, and Cadence, all with their bubble bodies and squeaky skin. The bassoon notes carried on, dropping drastically in pitch, all deep and intense as their bodies increased amazingly in size. Their bubble bodies stretched and stretched, being pulled in every which way. Their skin became tight and shiny to the point that Twilight Sparkle wondered if they would become see through. Their shiny skin pressed up against each other, high and loud squeaks filling the air and mixing in with the deep bassoon notes. Their bodies became rounder and fatter, all pressed up against each other, unable to find an inch of room. Their limbs collided, almost intertwining as they desperately craved more space. Even their faces had increased in size. Their heads had stretched wildly and their cheeks pushed out, all full and round. Their faces were mere centimeters from Twilight Sparkle, who looked on at the terrifying scene with a small gasp. Their eyes grew wide, bulging crazily and drastically, all the while one long, ongoing bass note played in the air. Their bubble bodies began to stretch in the air, their large bodies unable to defy gravity and being pulled forward, crowding around Twilight Sparkle. She was surrounded by ever growing clones of her peers and her ears continued to be filled up with that now familiar squeaky noise. The trembling increased, their bodies practically vibrating, and they stretched one more inch when their sensitive forms were not able to handle it anymore. BANG! An almost painful pop filled the air as the Celestia, Luna, and Cadence bubbles were pushed to their limits. Their bodies were not strong enough to handle so much pulling and stretching, and the only thing left for them to do was to pop with an ear-piercing noise. Twilight Sparkle was quick to cover her eyes, rubbing at them, the scene way too much for her. Everything here was way too much for her. She had no idea how she had been able to tolerate this much. She just wanted to go home and escape this mess, this terrifying world, this strange place where she saw all her friends but they just weren’t quite the same. When the pony was done rubbing at her eyes and hoping she could wake up from the terrible world, she gasped loudly at the scene before her. There stood six of them. Tall and lean and dark and terrifying. There were now six Nightmare Moon clones, all circling around Twilight Sparkle, their legs moving forward in a scheming manner. It was like they were planning their strides. They were practically strutting, and Twilight Sparkle did not like the high level of confidence they exuded. Each clone had a smirk on their face, staring at Twilight Sparkle as they continued to make a circle around her, blocking the pony from an escape. She was stuck here. There was no way they were going to let her go, and she knew she couldn’t fight off six Nightmare Moon clones. That was too much for her. Striding along casually and calmly, one of the Nightmare Moon clones looked right into the eyes of Twilight Sparkle, looking relaxed and confident. The long-legged pony opened her mouth slightly, letting a bubble escape, floating into the air. The clone instantly grew in size with expanding limbs and fattening cheeks. The clone’s face bulged, her eyes wide and bubble skin stretched tight. The body of the clone became all round and plump, but before Twilight Sparkle could really take in the look of the clone, it popped loudly. A sharp noise filled the air, and for second Twilight Sparkle thought the ordeal would be over. Maybe the dozens and dozens of scary looking Nightmare Moon clones would take off and just leave Twilight Sparkle alone. All hope faded for the pony when she saw one of the clones take in a deep breath. She knew what was coming. Twilight Sparkle watched on as the next clone in the line of Nightmare Moons parted her mouth ever so slightly, the evident shape of a bubble leaving her mouth. It took only a second for the bubble to take on its shape, morphinh and bulging in the air to reveal one of Twilight Sparkle’s dear friends. It was an Applejack shaped bubble, cowboy hat and all. This bubble followed suit like the other, and popped in the air sharply. Letting her eyes wonder to the next Nightmare Moon clone in the circle, Twilight Sparkle watched as the bubble left the scary clone’s mouth, inching its way out. It eventually stretched once it was far enough past the lips of Nightmare Moon, contorting wildly to make a Fluttershy shaped bubble. The bubble had its long mane swept to the side, just like the real thing. The next Nightmare Moon clone in line caught the attention of Twilight Sparkle when she heard it take in a deep breath. With a look of curiosity and fear, Twilight Sparkle looked further down the line, waiting to see what would happen next. The Nightmare Moon clone, once happy with the amount of air it had been sucked in, let its lips part and allowed a bubble to form. It swiftly left the mouth of Nightmare Moon, stretching slightly until it expanded into the shape of Rainbow Dash. The bubbled looked almost identical to the real thing with its rounded wings. This bubble left the presence of Twilight Sparkle with a loud pop when it exploded. Twilight Sparkle dragged her wide eyes to the next Nightmare Moon clone, who was quick to let a bubble form and fall from its mouth. It grew and grew, stretching to become a bubble version of Rarity. Twilight Sparkle noted the bubble’s long, sleek mane, and its thick eyelashes. It looked just like her friend, and it popped in the air with a bang. Twilight Sparkle heard a stomp on the ground, and she looked to the right, trying to find the source of the sudden noise. She turned to see yet another Nightmare Moon clone taking in a quick but deep breath. The clone had wanted Twilight Sparkle’s attention. The little pony gulped when she saw a bubble leaving its mouth and how it bulged in the air. It shifted until it turned into a bubble version of Pinkie Pie, fully equipped with a curly mane and wide eyes. This bubble followed the pattern of the other ones, and it filled the air with a sharp noise when it popped. The shaking pony didn’t know how to react. Were they teasing her by showing her small glimpses of her friends? Did they like seeing Twilight Sparkle react with hopefulness in her eyes, happy to finally see familiar faces? She expected yet another Nightmare Moon clone to tease and humiliate her when it stepped towards her. The long-legged pony stood right in front of Twilight Sparkle, her eyes blinking rapidly. The clone had widened her eyes and pouted her lips slightly, sending Twilight Sparkle a look of innocence. But that sweet look didn’t last long. Twilight Sparkle watched on in horror as the Nightmare Moon clones forced her body to rapidly grow in size. Inch by inch she stretched, expanding her body, becoming round and plump. Its limbs went from lean and strong looking to thick and full. Her slender body filled up and grew by the second. Her face went from that sweet little pout to something much more sinister. The Nightmare Moon clone’s eyebrows furrowed and her dark eyes narrowed. The pout transformed into a snarl, and Twilight Sparkle just wanted to run, but her tiny legs were far too shaky. Besides, she didn’t even know where she could escape to. This whole world just seemed to be full of never-ending darkness and terrifying clones. Now all she could do was stare head on at the ever-growing Nightmare Moon clone who had a look of total determination on her mind. Twilight Sparkle had no idea how to react to the scene in front of her. The fattening Nightmare Moon was far too terrifying. How did they do that? Twilight Sparkle thought. How is this happening? Twilight Sparkle wasn’t even given the proper time to handle the situation, and before she knew it, the round clone pressed her mouth roughly against Twilight Sparkle’s. For a second Twilight Sparkle thought she might have been forced into some strange, aggressive kiss, and she raised her eyebrows in response to the sudden action. But it wasn’t a kiss. Twilight Sparkle’s eyes widened when she realised what was happening. The Nightmare Moon clone was drastically pushing all of the air she had breathed in into the mouth of Twilight Sparkle. She could feel every gush of cold air being pushed down her throat and into her stomach, her body showing almost immediate signs of expansion. Every harsh breath Nightmare Moon let out could be felt, the warm breaths filling up Twilight Sparkle’s body. She couldn’t react at first, Nightmare Moon’s grip far too strong and tight. The taller pony’s lips were strangely powerful and all Twilight Sparkle could do was stand there as the clone pushed gushes and gushes of forceful breaths into her mouth and straight into her body. Twilight Sparkle felt a strange tingling sensation in her form. It felt like sparks in her body, like something or someone was tracing the insides of her body. It felt warm, and Twilight Sparkle immediately felt her body expanding. Her limbs grew, becoming thick stumps, and she struggled to stay in her spot. Having such a drastic increase in her legs was hard to get used to and the only reason she was standing up so straight was because she was attached to Nightmare Moon by the lips. Twilight Sparkle’s limbs had fattened up so much that she even felt her hooves hovering above the ground. Her legs were filled up with too much air now. There was no way she could stay planted to the ground, even if she wanted to. The small pony looked Nightmare Moon directly into her eyes, watching intently as the clone shrunk by the second. The clone was back to normal size now, looking petite in comparison to Twilight Sparkle, whose body was expanding. She felt her flanks growing, becoming fatter and fatter, and her stomach grew in size too. She floated up a little higher, her whole body now full of so much air she felt like a balloon ready to pop. Twilight Sparkle heard her heart beat loud and fast when her eyes started to suddenly bulge. They felt like they were sticking out of their sockets, and it felt even worse when her head felt like it was getting fatter. Twilight Sparkle’s cheeks grew, going from a chubby, almost youthful look to a wild, puffed out face. Her tongue stuck out from her mouth, unable to control any part of her body now, colliding with the tongue of Nightmare Moon. In combination with her loud heartbeat, Twilight Sparkle could also hear music in the air. It was hard to concentrate on the tune with Nightmare Moon pressed right up against her, but she couldn’t help but let the loud tune into her ears. It sounded like a bunch of violins, all playing in the highest note possible, an almost ear piercing, screeching noise. It kept getting higher and higher as Twilight Sparkle’s body had stretched out and ballooned up so much she resembled a blimp. With her air-filled body now floating lazily in the air, she resembled the giant aircraft greatly. The fat pony wanted to press something against her ears as the music got even louder, the violins playing an insidious tune, making Twilight Sparkle wonder what was going to happen next. She just knew the music was a sign of something, a sign of something bad and dangerous… Her body trembled, vibrating in the air, her now stretchy, thing body not able to handle anymore expansion. She felt an overwhelming feeling from head to toe, an almost tingling sensation that grew worse by the second. The music came to a sudden stop, a short, peaceful pause in the air, and for just a moment Twilight Sparkle thought she had escaped the nightmare. BOOM! Her round, fattened up body exploded with a loud pop. Twilight Sparkle woke up in the itchy grass, her body a sweaty mess. She sat up instantly with a gasp, spinning around in her circle, taking in everything around her. Everything looked surprisingly… Normal. She checked over her shoulder for Nightmare Moon and the terrifying number of clones, looked to the left for any dancing cobras, and looked to the right to see if anyone was stretching their body wildly to create instruments. She breathed in a deep sigh of relief when she saw none of those terrifying scenes, and was instead greeted with and pretty orange sky, the sun just starting to rise. The morning air felt nice and cool on her body, especially after such a terrifying dream where her body had heated up. She looked down at her legs, pressing them into the grass, making sure everything was still the same. No wide, thick legs or the never-ending stretching feeling. Everything was fine.
3 - ApplejackThe sun had gone down not too long ago, and a gentle breeze lingered in the air. It was peaceful, and Applejack felt nice and calm as she walked outside to stare at the stars. She looked up into the dark sky, humming at the shiny specs, before strolling around on the grass. Her eyes still stuck on the sky above her meant she wasn’t exactly paying attention to where she was walking, and she softly bumped into a container on the ground. “Huh?” She blurted, curious as to where it came from. It was pink and full of liquid, and Applejack had the strangest urge to just taste it. She bent over, ducking down to lap at the liquid, wincing when the bitter taste hit her mouth. She sipped for a few moments as a happy tune filled the air that made Applejack want to dance to the catchy beat. When her belly felt full she stood back up, feeling a bubble rising in her throat. A soft hiccup and a bubble left her mouth, and Applejack giggled, the strange liquid having an impact on her state. She felt a little woozy and off her feet, but she couldn’t deny the slight giddiness that was arising. Another gentle hiccup and bubble left her mouth, then another, and then one more, and Applejack was convinced she would be hiccuping and making bubbles all night. The small bubbles all floated in the air gracefully before popping with gentle noises, and it just made Applejack want to get up and make even more. She took in some air, preparing herself, before pushing her mouth into a little ‘O’ shape. She took all that air in as violins played in the background, a whole bunch of them producing wild, ascending sounds. A long bubble escaped her mouth, thin in width, while flutes and clarinets played not too far off in the distance. They began low before they increased in pitch, getting higher and higher. The bubble expanded in the air, becoming round and looking much more like a normal bubble. This bubble popped in the air as well, but that just made Applejack that much more determined. She was going to keep on blowing bubbles. Applejack took in another long breath, those same violins repeating that same pattern. The group of instruments started off low but soared as Applejack pushed all the air out with closed eyes, only to open them to come face to face with a… Square bubble? As she pushed all the air out she noted how the flutes and clarinets carried on with their own tune, beginning with a low rumble that ended in a high pitched, ever ascending tone. She didn’t have much time to stare at the bubble, though, because it soon popped with a gentle sound. With determination inside of her, Applejack planned on blowing the biggest bubble anyone had ever seen. She prepared herself, hyping herself up, telling herself she could do it. “You can do it,” she chanted over and over again. Bassoons filled the air as Applejack sat herself down on the ground, all heavy and deep. They produced what sounded like a marching tune. Applejack shifted on her spot on the ground, trying to find the right position. A few moments passed before she finally felt ready and comfortable, and she knew it was now or never to blow this giant bubble. She took in a long, deep breath, eyes shut and face going all red. The violins didn’t hesitate to join in and the group of instruments climbed higher and higher with each second that passed. Applejack could almost hear a whistling in her ears from the large breath she just took. With her lips pushed all out in the proper shape, Applejack told herself she could do it one last time before she pushed all of the air out. Another group of violins joined in with Applejack’s bubble creation, this group instead beginning with a low, almost humming sound, before the instruments increased with each second Applejack continued to hold her breath. The violins were playing at an almost frightening level, as if they had hit their peak. They had reached the end and couldn’t get any higher, and Applejack was thankful. The terrifying tune was interrupted by a group of recorders chiming in, playing a gentle and cheerful song, the total opposite to all the other instruments. The recorders carried on as Applejack was finally satisfied with the amount of breath she had captured and let the bubble leave her small lips. The gigantic bubble floated up into the air, trembling slightly, the bubble covered in a slight glow. Applejack stared up at her creation proudly. This was all her work and she was rather satisfied for creating such a big bubble, especially since she was so small. Applejack smiled, but it soon dropped when the happy playing of recorders was replaced with a group of bassoons, flutes, and oboes. The combined instruments quiver with their tune, and Applejack couldn’t help but feel like something terrifying was right around the corner. Everything around her suddenly disappeared, and the pretty green grass and nearby houses totally vanished. She gasped when everything was instead replaced with complete and total darkness, and she spun on the spot, trying to find some form of light. With no such brightness in the area, Applejack turned back to the giant bubble, gasping when she saw it bulge. It stretched and contorted in the air until it suddenly turned into… Flutterbat?! “What the?” Applejack gasped at the sight. “What’s going on here?” It looked almost exactly like Flutterbat, except it was a bright pink colour, just like the bubble, and instead of wide, bright eyes, it had black eye sockets that were completely empty. Applejack shuddered at the terrifying sight. Double bassoons and bassoons filled the air suddenly, making Applejack jump. They played a marching song, and the pink version of Flutterbat suddenly jumped into the air swiftly on its hind legs, staring back at Applejack. Flutterbat looked at Applejack with heavy, dark eyelashes, batting them in an almost calculating manner. Flutterbat jumped into the air just as the combination of bassoons let out a deep note, and it was almost like they were working together to terrify Applejack. The panicked pony looked up at the pink Flutterbat, sending the clone a shy, unsure smile, but that smile slowly faded and was replaced with a look of worry. It was at that point that the scene in front of her finally sunk in and Applejack felt her whole body shiver. As she looked the bubble clone up and down, analyzing it, trying to figure out how it even managed to exist, Applejack could hear the violins growing higher in the background. She also heard the bassoons not too far off, with their marching theme growing deep, creating lengthy notes. It made Applejack tremble and she still felt like something terrifying was coming her way. The flutes and clarinets continued to create a vibrating noise, an almost trembling sound escaping them. Applejack looked on at the bright pink Flutterbat, gulping when she saw it take in a long, deep breath, just like Applejack did earlier. The bubble lasted a split second before it expanded wildly in the air, stretching to create… Another Flutterbat clone? Now there were two clones Applejack had to worry about? Applejack wanted to scream when she saw the new clone also take in a long, deep breath, repeating the actions of the other Flutterbat. This new Flutterbat also let a bubble escape their mouth, and Applejack watched on in horror as it expanded to create yet another Flutterbat clone. The third one fidgeted a little, getting comfortable, before it too took in a deep, long breath, pushing a bubble past its lips and creating the final Flutterbat clone. The shaky strings in the far off distance seemed to suddenly reach their peak, but all Applejack could do was stare at the four pink clones. She felt her heart beat faster as they four clones shifted, standing together in a line, bright smiles on all their faces. Applejack couldn’t tell if those smiles were truly happy ones or if those smiles held something much more sinister. Their bubble bodies pressed up against each other, and the bassoons in the background let out one final long, deep note, and the pattern that played just cemented the fact that something wicked was coming. Applejack could feel it in the music and deep inside. As if they planned it, all four clones each took in one long, deep breath, stretching their noses out to create their own trumpets. Applejack gasped at their strange movements, wondering how they could morph their bodies to do such a thing. She had never seen anything like it, and she crossed her eyes, taking a quick glance at her own nose. Their hooves stayed planted on their trumpets, keeping in place as they blasted a tune into Applejack’s face. The song was scary, and it made Applejack shake on the spot. Their smiles faded and what light there was in their eyes had vanished. They replaced their previous expressions with narrowed eyes as they blew into their makeshift trumpets, carrying on for a few more moments. Eventually their trumpets began to shift and change, the four of their trumpets merging together to create one gigantic one. The trumpet bell wouldn’t stop growing, it stretched and stretched, the four clones continuing to blow into it. The giant trumpet managed to let out bass trombone and tuba notes, not a single trumpet note present. The notes descended, sounding quite high at first, before the slowly lowered, sounding deeper. As the trumpet bell continued to expand, it went from the bright pink colour of the four clones to a shiny golden tone. It looked just like a real trumpet, and it carried on growing, taking over Applejack’s vision As the large trumpet let out a long, drawn out bass note, the shiny and golden trumpet began to tremble wildly. It seemed like it couldn’t handle anymore growing. The bass note suddenly ended, an almost strange quietness in the air, before the trumpet bell exploded with a deafening crashing of cymbals. With the trumpet now torn apart, golden pieces here and there, a long line of pink Flutterbat clones suddenly burst out of the large hole, marching along happily, their bodies all stretched out to make instruments. They took precise, calculating steps, and each time their feet hit the floor, deep bassoons and bass drum noises could be heard. Applejack looked on with wide, curious eyes, watching intently at two Flutterbat clones who were able to contort and stretch their bodies wildly. One would stretch its legs out, becoming all long and tall, hovering over the smaller Applejack with the petite version between its legs. The smaller version of the clone would then follow the same pattern by stretching out its legs, becoming tall, and stepping over the once big Flutterbat clone who had decreased in size. This carried on for a few more moments, just stretching and pulling and stepping to the beat. Applejack continued to watch on, eyeing a petite looking Fluuterbat clone who was patting her little feet against the ground, joining in with the marching group. Not too far behind the small clone was a much larger version of Flutterbat, all puffy and round and fat. She too marched along gleefully, two blue cowbells in either hand. The giant Flutterbat looked so large with the little cowbells in her hand, and when she held them, it was almost in a dainty fashion. She held them with the tips of her fingers, making them look so tiny in her large hands. She waved them around cheerfully, the sound combining with the marching tune. The big, round Flutterbat clone didn’t seem all that concerned for the smaller version, and the large one stepped on the tiny one three times with her big feet. Each step met the beat of the music, almost as if the big version was doing it on purpose. Squish, honk, squish, honk, squish, honk! The little Flutterbat’s makeshift trumpet grew in size with each step, fluctuating wildly, letting out an almost obnoxious sounding klaxon noise with each squish. The tiny Flutterbat was quick to run forward, trying to escape the heavy feet of the giant version of Flutterbat. The petite version looked over her shoulder, sending the fat Flutterbat a glare and a snarl, hoping to get the point across. It seemed so rude and uncaring to step on someone like that, and the petite Flutterbat wasn’t afraid to wear an angry expression. The little Flutterbat then went back to its trumpeting, carrying on as if she hadn’t just been stepped on, only for her to be stepped on again! Squish, honk, squish, honk, squish, honk! The little version of Flutterbat had been stepped on once more, and her trumpet once again bulged with each squash. The giant Flutterbat clone’s feet met the music again, indicating that she could have been doing this on purpose. The petite Flutterbat wasn’t taking that kind of treatment anymore, and she was quick to sneak behind the round Flutterbat, giving her a swift kick to the butt. The kick caused some type of strange reaction. After being kicked in the butt, the round Flutterbat flipped over, landing back on her feet with a surprise up her sleeve. The once extremely fat Flutterbat clone split into three small versions, all still pink. The three clones stared down at the tiny Flutterbat, their trumpets pointed into the smaller one’s face, trumpeting loudly and proudly. The one in the middle wrapped her thick arms around her fellow Flutterbat clones. Their pink chests were all puffed out, almost in an intimidating manner. They trumpeted into the little one’s face obnoxiously, being loud on purpose, playing the tune with their hands on their round hips. Still angry and frustrated, the petite Flutterbat grew wildly in size, growing in height before its body expanded to the left and right, now both tall and wide. Her body was much larger than the bodies of her bullies, and she stood over them proudly, her eyes narrowed in a glare. Her bright pink chest was all puffed out, almost pushing it into the faces of her aggressors. Her bullies seemed to react in both shock and fear, and their trumpets no longer produced a high tone. Their trumpeting instead became lower, obviously surprised, and they even crouched down a little in response to the other Flutterbat’s growth. The one in the middle, once with her hands on the other clones in a friendly manner, now leaned on the other clones, trying to push herself back as far as she could. The now big Flutterbat suddenly created two shiny, gold cymbals, one in either hand. After winding them up, almost preparing herself for what was about to come, the now large Flutterbat clone was quick to smash the cymbals together, squashing the trio of bullies. A loud crash filled the air, but the three bodies didn’t all squish together, creating a puddle of pink. The crashing had instead caused them to multiply, and dozens of little Flutterbat clones now pranced around happily. Their mouths had been extended to create trumpets, and they played them cheerfully. They marched at first in a small circle, walking and trumpeting in the small space. They then moved to form one line, marching in single file. The double bassoons filled up the air with their deep notes, the four same notes being heard over and over again. The pattern consisted of one somewhat high note, and then it would get lower, then lower, and then it would hit its lowest, deepest note, before going back to the beginning. The marchers stepped in time to this beat, all except for the one at the front. The one leading the long line of Flutterbat clones played a new tune, not at all like the one the other Flutterbat clones were playing. The line of clones began to stalk around the terrified Applejack, walking along underneath her as she trembled in fear. Once the bottom was full the clones kept on going, much to Applejack’s frustration. Then they took off up the left side of Applejack, continuing to walk along as the trumpet suddenly changed its music. It went from the descending pattern of bassoon notes to a pattern with only two notes. It would go higher then lower higher then lower over and over again. The clones continued to march on, and seemed to have no plans on stopping. They marched on top of the head of Applejack, and it was then that their bodies started to increase. Their pink, petite bodies expanded wildly, stretching out in every possible direction. It was as if with every step they took their bodies bulged and grew. The marching tune in the background became lower, but the clones carried on trumpeting, music still present. They didn’t even care that their bodies had begun to fatten up and stretch so much, and they marched along without a care in the world. They didn’t notice their round bodies taking up the entire frame around the shaking Applejack, and soon their bubble bodies pressed right up against each other, all squished together tightly. Squeaks filled the air as they kept on trying to move, attempting to sway their arms back and forth, trying to march, but their arms barely moved a few inches, and all that was heard was high pitched noises of their bodies rubbing together. At last they finally stopped, their marching coming to an end. Applejack felt the fear take over, but she still found the strength to cover up her eyes, shielding her vision from the extremely large Flutterbat clones. Their marching may have stopped but their bodies had no plans to stop expanding. The clones became stuck, unable to shift even a little bit. There was no more room left. Their pink bodies had grown so much, and all that was left was to fight for any room they could get. They were far too swollen and puffy now. They nudged each other, elbowing each other as much as they could with so little room. Some of them even tried to kick, but it was no use. All the space was gone, and their wildly growing bodies were stuck with their cheeks fattening and their eyes going all wide. They let out growls and yelps, angry that all their room was taken. They were frustrated. They wanted to keep on getting rounder and rounder, they wanted space, they wanted freedom. Their bodies were too big, though, and their plan had to come to a stop. Their cheeks bulged, looking all puffed out and full of air, the realization completely hitting them. Applejack covered up her eyes with her hooves, not wanting to see what was about to happen. They finally knew they couldn’t escape this. Their fat and round pink bodies shook against each other, trembling pink absolutely everywhere. The music had hit its peak, and when it reached the final note, when it seemed like it was all over and it would be okay, their bodies trembled even more, all of them exploding at the same time. CRASH! A deafening crashing of cymbals filled the air when their pink bodies were torn apart. Applejack could hear a tune from earlier, from when the first few Flutterbat clones had lined up in front of her and blasted their trumpets at her. It made her want to look, to see what was going this time, and she removed her hooves from her face and opened her eyes. She didn’t know what to expect, so she just took in a deep breath, hoping for the best. She just wanted to go home. To get away from this horrifying place. In the far off distance was an apple orchard, looking all dark and gloomy. There stood dozens and dozens of trees with round, full looking apples, all a bright pink colour. They looked swollen and ready to pop, and looked all juicy. Their leaves looked dark in the shadowy orchard, with no source of light to show off the apples and their bright, deep coloured leaves. It made the apple stand out against the dullness of the leaves, the bright pink orbs emphasized in the environment. “Look out! Look out!” A group of voices suddenly sang, giving a warning with their booming voices. “Pink ponies on parade. Here they come! Hippety hoppety. They're here and there. Pink ponies ev'rywhere!” The voices carried on. On a hill not too far away were dozens and dozens of Applejack clones, all pink with their bubble skin. As they marched through the apple orchard, clearly without a single worry, they took over almost all of the space of the orchard, occupying as much room as they could. Through their stretchy, pink skin, their insides were visible, and each of them held a special liquid. Half of their bodies contained a bright, rainbow coloured liquid honey, and with each step they took, it swirled around inside of them. The thick liquid sloshed around all messily, the pretty colours mixing together. With each step the clones took, the honey would move around, creating small waves of rainbows in their bellies. It was like little oceans of rainbows inside their stomachs. A marching beat filled the air, a soft, quiet bassoon being played in the tune of a march. It sounded somewhat calm and was the opposite to all the other booming noises that had been present. Something suddenly appeared near the hill where all the Flutterbat clones had come from, and out popped a clear, totally see through looking Flutterbat clone. It didn’t look like all the other ones that were marching all along the ground in the orchard, however. This one was extremely round with its body all puffed, and its limbs stuck out at its side, hooves in the air. It was so round the clone was unable to keep those round arms by its side. It floated above the large group of marching clones, moving along the air calmly and swiftly, before it drifted of further up and even higher into the sky. All that was left now were the countless clones, marching near the orchard of gloomy trees. The voices came back once more, once again repeating their loud warning. “Look out! Look out! They're trotting around the bed. On their head,” they called out. In a dark room was a large bed covered in white sheets, and it amazingly stuck to the ceiling, the bed and the sheets somehow avoiding a deadly crash to the ground. Around the bed they marched, the dozens of Flutterbat clones swinging their arms back and forth, meeting the music’s beat. The clones walked on their hind legs and they had pushed their pink chests out as far as they would go, looking as if they were trying to intimidate anyone who dared come their way. Their pink skin had some type of light flashing on them, bright yellow patterns on their bodies, almost looking like bones. The bones even resembled a marching uniform at times. The dark room suddenly flipped, revealing that the bed was on the ground all along. “Clippety cloppety. Arrayed in braid. Pink ponies on parade!” The same group of voices sang again. It was the clones who were acting strangely with their feet planted on the ceiling. The white sheets on the bed suddenly tussled, and out popped a Flutterbat clone, all pale and white. This clone looked horrified, staring up at the ceiling in awe, mouth agape and eyes as wide as they could go. The pale Flutterbat clone shook in her bed, and it certainly wasn’t from being cold. This clone looked horrified. In complete shock and fear, the clone ducked back into bed, hiding underneath the covers, shielding her eyes from the strange marching clones. The bed was somehow picked up, and it floated up higher and higher into what seemed like complete and utter darkness. “What'll I do?” Called out a voice, not at all sounding like the booming voices from earlier. This voice sounded unassured and a little frightened. As those words were said, a pale looking Flutterbat cloned appeared from underneath, all close up and clear, fear clearly in her eyes. “What’ll I do?” Cried out the voice again. Next to the clone appeared yet another clone, this one coming in from the top, popping in upside, with a similar look of panic and fear on her face. This clone could also be seen close up. Both turned to face each other, suddenly aware of the other’s presence. When they locked eyes they both jolted their heads back, terrified at the scene in front of them. Absolutely frightened, they both darted back the way they came from, while a soft crashing of cymbals could be heard not too far away. Joining in with the marching tune, a flute played, the instruments all combining together. The flute played its four descending notes, starting off somewhat high, then getting lower, lower, and lower once more, before repeating the pattern again. New voices joined in, once again not sounding like the alarming voices from earlier. “I could stand the sight of mites. And look at hordes of parasprites,” they said as two Flutterbat clones appeared, each coming in from either side so they were facing each other head on. One of the clones was a bright yellow, with purple stripes painting its body, and the other was a pretty pink, covered in red stripes. They walked in a very particular way, their hooves meeting the ground in a certain pattern. Both clones first moved their right hind leg, bringing it forward, before they brought their right fore leg to the front. They then focused on their left legs, bringing their left hind leg forward, before all that was left for them was to bring forth their left foreleg. They had happy smiles on their faces and they walked towards one another, their eyes bright as well, but that all faded when their bodies met. Instead of colliding with a soft crash or thump, they managed to walk their bubble bodies right through each other. It was like magic. There wasn’t even a hint of a problem as their bodies managed to become stuck at their waists, and no matter how hard they tried, they weren’t getting out. They pulled and pulled, trying to escape, trying to find some freedom, but it was no use. As the bright ponies attempted at an escape, the croaky voice in the background carried on. “But technicolor equestrians. Is really too much for me!” They said. They were definitely stuck. The two began to walk away, thinking if they stretched their bodies far enough they could escape, but this too was no use. All that happened was their colourful bodies combined, creating a stretchy, vibrant curtain of red and yellow and blue. Their now fused together bodies looked bright against the darkness, and now their faces were painted in worried frowns. They took a few more steps forward, trying their hardest to get out, but their efforts meant nothing. For just a split second it looked like they would actually escape. Their bubble skin stretched out more and more, becoming thin, sticking together by a thread, but their bodies were sent flying back, a deafening crash in the air. Cymbals collided as their bodies were flung together, their bubble forms unable to keep on pulling and pulling. The bright colours that were once on their bodies flew in the air, whirling together to create a burst of vibrant tones. Soon a new voice filled up the dark space. “I am not the type to faint. When things are odd or things are quaint,” they said. Against the never-ending blackness rested another Flutterbat clone, but this time, all that could be seen was her head. It was all clear and see through, and you could see the pitch darkness that seemed to go on forever when looking through her. A red and white straw was placed between her lips, and it lead down to giant pot of honey. The pot seemed full, and some of the honey had even tipped out onto the sides, making the edges of the bowl all sticky with sweet liquid. Flutterbat sucked up the honey greedily, loud slurping in the ear, and she had her eyes closed in pleasure, enjoying the taste of the honey. Small moans of satisfaction left her whenever her mouth filled up with the thick liquid. She drank more and more of the honey, excitedly and greedily, and inch by inch her body grew. First her neck, then the top half of her body, then the lower half, then her legs. They all grew with each sip of the honey, almost as if they liquid was magical. Eventually her entire body firmed, all limbs present, but that didn’t stop the greedy Flutterbat from sucking up the honey. She was being gluttonous with the sweet honey, drinking up more than she needed. Loud gulps left her as the liquid slid down her throat and into her belly. Her once small body was full of honey, her legs and body all full of the sweet tasting treat. Her body reacted, unable to hold all that honey in such a small form. It expanded, becoming round, growing left and right. Her body ballooned up slowly, the honey in every inch of her. A few more moments passed of Flutterbat’s body expanding wildly before the clone’s body began to rapidly shake. Her now fat body trembled, far too full. “But seeing things you know that ain't, can certainly give you an awful fright!” Cried out the voice, and the Flutterbat clone still wasn’t done sipping up the honey. With her mouth full of the sweet liquid, Flutterbat gulped slowly, almost as if she was trying to savor the taste. The last bit of honey was sucked up, travelling up the straw ever so slowly, bulging in the red and white plastic. It traveled up slowly, right past Flutterbat’s now sticky lips and into her mouth, and then that was it. POP! Her body couldn’t handle the growth anymore. The honey had made her too full, too round, and the sticky sweet liquid had taken over her form, causing her body to burst. Her exploding body released a pretty stream of colours, pinks and purples all in the air, contrasting against the darkness. Maracas could be heard not too far, the instruments rattling for a short moment before disappearing. “What a sight! Chase 'em away! Chase 'em away!” Cried out a loud, terrified voice. Applejack turned to find the source of the voice, only to come face to face with a large, terrifying creature. She gasped loudly when she saw what was coming her way, unable to run and hide, terror and panic taking over her. It was a tall, looming creature, filled with nothing but Flutterbat heads. Head to toe, it was all Flutterbat heads, with three large ones right up the top. The heads looked at each other with knowing grins, their eyes all narrowed. The creature swung it arms made out of Flutterbat heads back and forth, swinging them dangerously, marching along ferociously towards the terrified Applejack. “I'm afraid need your aid! Pink ponies on parade!” The voice went on, just as the three heads on top seemed to be moving. The two Flutterbat head clones on the ends squeezed against the one in the middle, pressing against it nice and tight. It was forced to go back, unable to find any room. “Pink ponies! Pink ponies!” The voice carried on, becoming quieter. The middle head popped back out, squeezing itself forward, a large grin on its face as it stared right at Applejack. The large head grew even bigger, becoming longer and wider, its eyes growing as well. The head’s eyes had grown so much it was the only thing Applejack could see. All she could make out were its pitch black eye sockets, and the darkness seemed to go on for miles and miles. Applejack’s mind was so focused on the absolutely blackness that she jumped when the black orbs suddenly turned into pyramids. The pyramids started off small but quickly grew in size, throbbing against the darkness with their pointy tips. They had tinges of blue to them and rested against the dark ground that was scattered in yellow dots. Applejack soon realized she was in an entirely new place. It was still dark and terrifying, but she was away from the giant Flutterbat creature, and instead in some type of desert area. A song played in the air that matched the scene. It was a somewhat sexy sounding song, all sultry and sensual, totally different to all the strange songs Applejack had been hearing earlier. Applejack had her attention caught by a Flutterbat clone with a humpback, popping out from behind a pyramid, wide smile on her face. The clone suddenly changed her body, turning into three different thin, neon pink cobras, hissing their bright, small tongues. Their long bodies swayed to the slow, sensual beat of the music, waving their bodies back and forth continuously. All three bodies of the snakes suddenly began to bulge, growing in size, turning into three bubble clones of Flutterbat. They were all see through, with Applejack being able to see straight through them. Applejack couldn’t help notice that their bellies were all half full with some type of liquid, and when she looked closer, she could see it was honey, all bright and different coloured. They were full of honey the colour of a rainbow, and they dance to the beat of the slow song, swinging their full hips back and forth. Their clones shook their flanks and hips, and it caused the liquid in the bellies to slosh around, whirling all around in their bellies. They carried on for a couple minutes, and Applejack stared on intently, watching as the three bubbles clones continued to swing their hips seductively. Applejack watched on as the honey in their bellies grew in size. The liquid grew large and sloshed in their bellies even more, and soon their stomachs were so full of the sweet tasting liquid that their bellies grew in size as well. They became bloated, their tummies all full and round and ballooning up. The music grew in pitch, almost as if it was joining in with the expanding bellies of the clones. Their round bellies began to rub up against each other, their bubble skin stretching out further and making squeaky noises. They had grown so much that all space between them had faded. They were far too big now, and there was no room left for them. With their eyes shut and their cheeks all puffed out and full looking, their bubble bodies began to shake wildly, too full of the sweet liquid. The Flutterbat clone in the middle was in the worst spot, feeling the most damage. With the two large bodies on either side, the middle Flutterbat clone had no choice but to be pressed up against on both sides. The clone had no chance to escape, with the two other fat clones squashing and squeezing her. The music hit its peak, drums beating in the air, no longer ascending, and it was at that point that the three clones couldn’t handle the expanding anymore. CRASH! The loud noise came, a crashing of cymbals present, long, loud, and drawn out. Not too far away were four more Flutterbat clones. They stood close together, their mouths stretched out into long trumpets, letting out a proud tune. Their yellow bodies had been stitched together at their waists, creating a long, thick curtain of trumpeting clones. Once in front of Applejack, the trumpets stopped, and Apple jack stared up in awe at the tall clone. The tore themselves apart, pulling themselves at their stitches, breaking apart the cotton that was keeping them together. Applejack tore her eyes away from the ripped up curtain on the floor as something to her side caught her attention. As a marching tune filled the air, consisting of nothing but bassoons, she looked over to see a ghost like clone of Flutterbat, bubble skin and all. It walked with confidence towards Applejack, staring at Applejack with a hint of hunger and desire. The clone ducked down a little, nuzzling into the skin of Applejack’s left flank, spending a fair apart of time with her nose dug into Applejack’s skin. Applejack didn’t know how to react, and with a whimper, she let the clone carry on. It tickled a little, and Applejack did her best to hide her reaction. The clone then shifted a little, its lips hovering over the cutie marks on Applejack’s body. The clone bit into the apple marks on Applejack’s skin, not too harshly, but enough for Applejack to gasp at the feeling. She stared down at the clone in shock, wondering what was going on. Before Applejack could ask any questions, the Flutterbat clone walked off with a giggle, sauntering away confidently. Applejack shook her head in disbelief, happy to see the clone leaving, and thinking that the worst was over, but she was wrong… She looked down at her body with furrowed eyebrows when she felt a slight change. Her body tingled and stung a little, feeling strangely light and airy. She grumbled, wondering what was happening to her body, and when she looked down she let out a loud gasp. Her legs were now see through, and Applejack whimpered when she saw the rest of her body was also slowly becoming see through. She chased her tail, spinning in a circle on the spot, watching as every inch of her had lost its normal orange tone. Her bright orange fur was gone and was now replaced with… Nothing. She was all transparent now, and Applejack held one leg out, looking straight through it, the only thing visible being the never ending darkness. Applejack stared ahead as the ghost looking Flutterbat clone contorted and bulged, growing larger and turning into a pot of honey. It was completely full, some of the honey tipping over to the sides. The honey was rainbow coloured, all bright and vibrant. Applejack stared at the pot curiously and slowly stepped towards it, wanting to investigate, but gasped loudly when she sees something pop out of it. She took a step back in shock and watched on as five thick, long hoses flew out of the honey pot. They landed on the ground, bits of honey falling here and there. Applejack watched as a lump formed in the first hose, and it traveled along, blowing a bubble that was quick to grow and change. It turned into Twilight Sparkle, and Flutterbat, for a second, was excited to see her friend… But this Twilight Sparkle wasn’t quite right. It was a clone, and was totally see through, and then the next hose acted in the same way, blowing a bubble as well. This bubble turned into Rainbow Dash, and was once again all see through. The third hose blew the next bubble, with that one turning into Fluttershy. Fluttershy, like Twilight Sparkle and Rainbow Dash, was transparent. The next two hoses also blew bubbles that turned into the friends of Applejack, with the last two blowing bubbles that morphed into Rarity and Pinkie Pie. Normally, Applejack would be ecstatic to see her friends, especially after all the horrible things she had seen. Today had been so overwhelming and terrifying, and she wanted so badly to have the comfort of her friends, but they weren’t real. They weren’t her real friends, they were all clones, all fake and made up and for some strange reason all see through. Applejack watched on in awe and terror as the large hoses were quick to fill up the pony bodies with the rainbow honey. Their bubble bodies would bulge every now and then when they took in large gulps as they greedily sucked down the liquid. Applejack was forced to watch on as bubble clones of her pony friends had their mouths covered by the ends of the hoses. The hoses pushed and shoved endless amounts of honey into the smaller ponies. A noise came from the honey pot, and out popped another hose. The hose planted its sticky end onto Applejack’s mouth, and Applejack reacted with a gasp. She tried to scream, but the noises came out all muffled, and all she could do was let the hose do what it wanted. The hose slowly filled Applejack’s mouth up with nothing but sickly-sweet honey, the sticky liquid sticking to the roof of her mouth. She tried to fight it, to rip the hose off her and stop the honey from going down her throat, but she didn’t have the strength. The liquid soon went from her mouth and sank down her throat, travelling down into her belly. She felt her belly oozing with the liquid, and the hose just kept on going, pumping gulps and gulps of honey into Applejack’s mouth. The several bubble ponies were now full of nothing but rainbow honey, and their small bodies couldn’t handle it. Applejack looked out of the corner of her eyes, taking a quick moment to stare at the clones of her friends. They all looked so full, so ready to burst at any second. Applejack could sense what was coming. Twilight Sparkle’s legs in particular were full and round, her limbs sticking out, unable to keep them on the ground. Rainbow Dash’s flanks had grown in size, looking full and round. Fluttershy’s body had grown wildly, looking ever so full of honey. Rarity and Pinkie Pie’s cheeks were puffed out to an almost cartoonish extent, their cheeks looking highly exaggerated. Overall, all of the pony clones look far too full. They were going to burst at any second, spreading their rainbow honey everywhere. Their stomachs swelled and were curved and full, looking ready to burst. Despite the fact that they looked ready to pop at any minute, spreading that bright sticky honey, their bodies continued to be pumped with endless amounts of honey. Applejack looked at the see-through bodies, looking at how the rainbow honey swirled and squished around. It was almost hypnotizing to look at it. There was something intoxicating about how the bright coloured honey rotated in their tummies. The bassoons in the background had carried on, and their tones reached a loud, high pitch, just as the ponies continued to grow to a dangerous size. They were all bloated and swollen, and now they pressed right up against each other, squeaks in the air as their bubble bodies rubbed together. Their fat limbs collided and their stomachs pressed against each other. With stomachs so round, it was no surprise that their bellies collided. Now all of their faces were impacted too, and they now all had bloated cheeks, all full and puffed out, and even their eyes started to bulge, going wide and looking panicked. The bloating had caused their cheeks to press against each other dangerously, continuing to expand. They all looked like they were holding a bunch of air in their mouths, but was all just damage from the honey. Applejack had no idea how dangerous the liquid could be, and it almost made her never want to eat it again. Twilight Sparkle’s left side of her face was pressed up against the right side of Rainbow Dash, their bubble skin bulging. Fluttershy was to the left of Rainbow Dash, her normally neatly swept mane all tussled and a mess thanks to all the expanding. Rarity was stuck, pressed right up against Fluttershy, all wide eyed, emphasizing her thick, dark eye lashes. On Rarity’s left was Pinkie Pie, who’s curly mane had been absolutely destroyed. Normally presented in neat, presentable curls, Pinkie Pie’s long mane had been pressed right up against. She had been heavily squished, causing the messiness. The poor pony clones had no choice but to grow and grow, pressing up against one another in a tight, inescapable space. They had all been pushed towards the middle, and now they had no place to run. Applejack looked on in fear, convinced the ponies were going to pop with a loud, deafening sound any second. She wanted to close her eyes, to prevent the loud noise from startling her so much. She had seen this happen far too many times today and she definitely knew what was coming. But soon the music came to a halt, and a strange quietness was in the air that made Applejack a little uneasy. The pumping also stopped, and the bubble clones were no longer making loud gulping noises. It was all a scary silence for a moment, with Applejack convinced something else was coming her way. It was suspiciously quiet, but she had been in this strange, new world long enough to know that something else was going to happen… And then a drumroll filled her ears. It was low at first, with a soft beat, almost too faint to hear if you weren’t ready paying attention. Applejack almost didn’t care about the sudden introduction of drumming, but then she looked up to eye the hoses. Each hose had huge bulges travelling up them, the sticky honey all clumped together in giant masses. The bulge traveled up the hoses as the drumrolls grew louder and faster, ascending every now and then. As the bulges continued to travel and reach the mouths of the ponies, their lips were puckered, all pushed out in pouts. The brightly coloured bulges were now inches away from their mouths, and it slowly traveled further up, pressing against their lips for a few seconds before the bulges of honey forced their way into the mouths of the ponies. The ponies, already quite big and full of the sweet juice, seemed to have had enough. The second the bulges of honey pushed into their mouths they burst loudly. BANG! A loud pop filled the air as their bodies were unable to handle anymore honey, and Applejack reached up to cover her ears, the noise far too loud for her, but she didn’t get a chance to… Applejack woke up with a loud gasp. Her whole body was shaking and it felt damp, covered in sweat. She looked up, staring around her, worried someone or something was going to sneak up behind her… But everything was okay. The sun was slowly rising in the distance and she felt the cool morning breeze on her skin.She sat up and spun around, taking in the scenery. There was finally some light, and not complete and total terrifying darkness. She continued to stare, watching as a few of her pony friends strolled around the area, smiling in the morning sun. Everything actually seemed okay. Applejack shook her head, remembering her dream. It was terrifying. All the bubbles and the clones and the blackness and the honey. All the exploding and the loud pops and bangs and the terrifying music… What a horrible nightmare! “Good morning!”, said a voice from behind. Applejack turned around, coming face to face with Pinkie Pie. She was all smiles, curly mane neat and not at all a mess, and she was… Normal. She wasn’t expanding and growing and looking strange, and Applejack let out a loud sigh of a relief. “Good morning, Pinkie Pie!”, Applejack greeted with a grin. “It’s good to see you.” Pinkie Pie reacted with a giggle before trotting off. Boy, was Applejack happy to be home. She eyed the bowl next to her, staring into it. It was all empty now after she had been sipping at it all night. Applejack shook her head again. She had no idea what the drink was, but she planned on never drinking it again!
5 - FluttershyAs the warm sun kissed her skin and with a gentle breeze in the air, Fluttershy trotted over to the small river by her cottage. Her hooves rested against the soft grass, and Fluttershy rested by the blue and white flowers. She watched as the wind caused soft ripples in the water, and the summer breeze was a welcoming feeling. It was a lovely day. With a small giggle, she had taken a few steps forward to get closer to the river. It was a nice day to be outside and play, and she had plans to stay out here a while. She just wanted to enjoy the breeze and the warmth, which perfectly combined with the cheery tune in the air. Fluttershy let out a soft sigh as she leaned in closer to the water and slurped the liquid up. It tasted a little different at first, still refreshing with a slight difference, but Fluttershy couldn’t quite figure out what was wrong. She ignored the different taste in her mouth and continued to drink, content in the blissful weather. She took in the liquid with a satisfied gulp, and hummed to herself as her tongue darted into the water. When the pony pulled away for a little break, she was surprised to feel a small bubble in her throat. A soft hiccup quickly left her mouth, along with a long bubble that escaped her lips. It was several inches long and floated in the air, and it hovered a few inches above Fluttershy’s face. She was wide eyed as the lengthy bubble soon turned into a much larger, rounder bubble. The bubble took on a new form that was quite fat and full. Before Fluttershy had a chance to stare at her creation longer, the round bubble suddenly broke with a loud noise. Pop! The bursting noise filled the air, and Fluttershy smiled at this strange ability she had suddenly gained. She leaned down closer to the river to get a few more sips from her river before another hiccup and bubble flew out of her mouth. This time the bubble was much more different, and it was one she had never seen someone ever blow before. The bubble she made was funnily a square one. Despite being made of soft liquid, the bubble still had the sharp qualities of a square. Its four corners looked pointy and slightly dangerous, and it sparkled under the light of the glowing, hot sun. The square bubble carried itself in the gentle wind for a few moments before it too popped. “Hm?” Fluttershy murmured, head titled to the side as she wondered what was going on. Why was she blowing bubbles? And why were some of them in strange shapes? The cheery music continued to fill the air as Fluttershy took a deep breath, ready to blow a bigger bubble. Much bigger than the two previous ones she blew. Once she felt ready and full of air, Fluttershy blew hard and deep, eyes closed and pushing the air out through her lips in one long go. She kept her eyes shut in concentration, determined to create a much bigger bubble than the previous two. Fluttershy finally let out the last of her giant breath. She huffed and puffed for a moment, trying to steady her breathing from blowing such a giant bubble. She had never done that before, and it certainly took a lot more effort than the previous bubbles. The small pony opened her eyes, ready and excited to see how big this new bubble was. The bubble looked relatively normal for a while, but Fluttershy couldn’t help but gasp as it changed into a completely different colour. It was pink, and it definitely didn’t look like the other bubbles she blew earlier. No, this bubble was bigger and scarier. This bubble was tall and loomed over Fluttershy. This bubble was somehow a dragon! It was a giant dragon with an evil grin. Its eyebrows were thick and furrowed. It used its large, menacing eye to stare down at Fluttershy and squinted harshly at her. Its lips were in a calculated snarl, as if it only looked at Fluttershy that way to make her tremble. The dragon had thick arms which certainly looked strong. It had muscles all along its upper arms, and even its forearms looked thick and heavy. With its puffed out, broad chest, Fluttershy had no idea what step to take next. How did she create such a thing? Was this really a bubble previously? Was this giant creature really from a liquid she had consumed earlier? The happy, playful music disappeared in an instant, and a tune of doom filled the air. A booming of drums replaced the cheerful song. The drums were slow and sounded as if they were getting louder and louder with every instant. Boom. Boom. Boom. It was as if Fluttershy’s cottage was surrounded by giant drums. It seemed as if the noise was coming from everywhere and nowhere. The white and blue flowers jolted at each thump, and Flluttershy cowered at the reveal in front of her. The pink dragon had pranced into the air with ease and precision, and sharply turned to the small pony in one swift motion. The mysterious dragon stared down at the small creature and fluttered its eyelashes in an almost calculating manner. As it blinked continuously, its thick eyelashes almost sparkled in the sun. Fluttershy sent the pink dragon a small, shy smile, and the liquid she had consumed earlier still seemed as if it was very much in her system. Was she drunk or something? She didn’t’ have time to wonder. Her smile was a bit goofy and lopsided, but it slowly dropped once she took in the scene in front of her. Confusion was running through her. She was shocked and scared and it seemed the fear had overtaken her. The drums got louder and it felt as if the sounds were everywhere. Around her, in her chest, in her head. Boom. Bang. Boom. Bang. There were even more drums somehow. More thunderous noise that shook Fluttershy to the core. Fluttershy couldn’t run from the big, looming dragon, and before she knew it, the dragon had taken in a giant breath. To Fluttershy’s shock and horror, the dragon created a giant bubble that swiftly turned into another pink dragon. It was just as big and scary, and before Fluttershy could even process that another dragon was in her presence, the second dragon mimicked the original dragon’s actions… And yet another pink, bubble dragon was created. Fluttershy stepped back in fear at the menacing bubbles in front of her, hoping that this was the last of them. She pleaded in her head that no more bubble dragons would appear, but the third bubble dragon seemed to have no mercy. It arched its back in the air as it took in one long, giant breath before it puffed air out and let another bubble escape, and the sphere immediately turned into yet another pink dragon. Fluttershy’s wide eyes darted from dragon to dragon, unable to understand where or how these dragons suddenly appeared. They lined up in front of her with precision, almost solider like, ready to fight and take on whatever was on front of them. They seemed to have somewhat neutral looks on their faces earlier, but that certainly changed. None of the four dragons looked happy. Four tall, frightening, pink dragons, with snarls that could give someone a heart attack. With deep frowns on their faces, the dragons pushed their chests out into the air while their snouts turned into loud, blaring trumpets. The noise they created sounded in tune with the deep drums that had filled the air for the last few minutes, and the trumpets sent Fluttershy into a cower. All lined up in front of her, strong and skilled and looking ready to fight, the four pink dragons used their newly formed trumpets to force out the blaring tune. Fluttershy stood there in shock, and the deafening noise took over her ears. The individual trumpets of the dragons slowly morphed into a singular one, growing bigger and bigger with each noise that escaped from its bell. The ever-growing trumpet produced a much lower noise. It was deeper but Fluttershy felt that it was just as scary. Her eyes widened as the trumpet didn’t seem to have any desire to stop its growth, and the bell of the trumpet had become so large it completely took over her vision. The trumpet shook and fidgeted at its new size, almost as if it couldn’t handle its new size and noise. The four dragons pushed their hips and butt back as they thrusted their chests forward, letting out their powerful breaths. The shaking had quickly become worse, and soon the once solid trumpet of the dragon’s combined snouts exploded, and a loud crashing of cymbals fills in the air. CRASH! Fluttershy’s eyes closed at the loud noise, and her head spun at the previous scenes as they played in her head. She heard more commotion and opened her eyes to see that the torn and tattered bell of the trumpet was being used as an entrance for the dragons to escape from. One by one they paraded out like soldiers marching. The bell of the trumpet had somehow gone from instrument to a magical portal or door of sorts. It was being used as a getaway for all of the dragons. To Fluttershy’s horror, there were countless dragons. Dozens and dozens of pink dragons with muscular arms and broad chests. They marched along proudly and in formation, and stalked along to the tune of trumpets. There was a dragon in front with a baton in hand who lead the way for the ever-growing group. He walked with precision and experience, leading the way for the countless other dragons. Directly behind that dragon was another one with a rather large French horn formed with its snout. Followed closely by were even more pink bubble dragons, and they formed a few short rows of trumpet players. Behind those lines of trumpet players were dragons with elongated snouts. They stretched their thick snouts far in front of them and used them as xylophones. Mallets appeared out of their hands and they used them to beat along the length of the snouts. More and more pink dragons appeared with their snouts converted into trumpets, with another dragon not too far behind who was beating on a very large drum. They all used their own bubble bodies for this. None of these dragons used real instruments, and instead completely contorted their bodies to make such crazy creations. They pressed and banged and squeezed their body parts to create their tune. It was a giant parade of pink dragons using their bodies to create noise. They continued on to use parts of the body to produce music, a dark tune in the air once more. Fluttershy eyed two dragons who managed to stretch and contort the length of their legs. One dragon expanded its legs and walked over the second dragon, only to have the second dragon do the same and walk over the first one. They managed to do such acts while they used their snouts as trumpets. Distortions and twists are all around Fluttershy, and the stretching dragons somehow timed their bending with the beat of the music. Fluttershy’s wide eyes followed a small dragon who morphed its large, thick snout into a trumpet like the earlier dragons. It joined in with the other pink dragons, and played the trumpet with its friends. It marched happily along until the big bubble dragon behind it caused an issue. This dragon was a lot rounder than its companions. It was full but still managed to walk in time with the beat of the trumpets. The tiny dragon was quickly crushed by the much larger and rounder dragon who was holding a blue cowbell in each hand. The fuller dragon shook the cowbells in time with the tune, a soft smile on its face despite its actions. It happened again, and then once more, and the little dragon was left with its trumpet emitting a sound that didn’t quite match up with rest of the group of pink dragons. It was a flat noise, it was definitely out of tune, and the tiny dragon simply wasn’t happy with such an annoying and painful interruption. The small dragon looked back at its aggressor with furrowed eyebrows and a glare, hoping to get its point across. Don’t crush me again, the small dragon thought, you better not crush me again! But the rounder dragon didn’t seem at all concerned with the tiny creature in front. The two carried on with the march, only to have the incident repeat itself. The small dragon was once again crushed by its bigger counterpart, but this time the small dragon took action. The tiny dragon, now stuck behind the larger bubble dragon due to its carelessness, gave its attacker a swift kick to the backside. The giant dragon quickly split into three smaller dragons in response. All three dragons lined up, and they towered over the small one and blasted a tune from their self-made trumpets. Right into the tiny dragon’s face, they continued to play without a care. The emitted a tone of a somewhat playful nature at first, then repeated it, but then their victim made a sudden and drastic change that seemed to strike fear in the three dragons. The once tiny dragon expanded and inflated into a much bigger, much more menacing one. As this happened, the trumpets of the three dragons doped in notes, and a deeper sound was then heard. Their mean taunt didn’t last long, and the bigger dragon puffed its cheeks out and stared down at the now smaller dragons with a look of fury. Eyebrows furrowed and its big chest puffed out, the dragon finally stood a chance. Now that it was much bigger than its bullies, the newly tall and large dragon created a large cymbal in either one of its hands, and it made sure to crush its aggressors in one sharp, efficient action. BANG! A loud crash filled the air as the big dragon smashed together either cymbal with the smaller dragons in the middle. The big dragon had no problem in squishing its aggressors. Unexpectedly, though, the cymbals colliding caused the dragons to once again change the shape of their bodies. They turned into much smaller dragons, and many more appeared than before. There were no longer three large dragons, and instead dozens of tiny ones were created. They marched in a circle, and their trumpets still blared loudly and proudly. Their stumpy legs moved with calculation, and each step matched the beat of the trumpets. One dragon was stuck in the centre of the harsh, loud cymbals, its head caught between the metal. It was wedged in tight and pulled and pushed its way out. It eventually reached freedom and gently fell below. It landed on top of the heads of the marching dragons, and proudly danced on top of the heads of its friends. With each deep groan from the trumpet, the dragon stormed along the bodies below it. The dozens of dragons marched in a straight line, which soon turned into an almost border around the head of Fluttershy. She looked up and around in horror as the pink dragons surrounded her, overtaking the space and consuming what safety she seemed to have left. Her eyes followed them as they stamped along, her orbs following them and their continuous occupation. As they continued to surround the pony, they expanded in size and inflated. Their thick hips got even thicker. The round bellies got even rounder. They all became so plump and full. Their trumpets made from their snouts increased in size as well. Nothing seemed to stop the inflation. What are they doing? Fluttershy wondered as they went on with their fierce stomps. Why are they doing this to me? I don’t understand what’s going on. With each step their size increased and they continued to consume the area around Fluttershy. The pink bubble dragons fought for space as they pushed up against each other, and they squeezed and squished in the tight space. Squeaky texture pushed up against squeaky texture as the bubbles huffed and puffed for some room. They pushed and shoved, fought and yelled. They wanted space and air and they had no problem with getting aggressive. The frame was consumed completely, and Fluttershy’s heart had begun to beat faster and faster. The dragons continued to terrify her. Fluttershy tried to block out the scene that surrounded her and shielded her eyes as best she as she could. She was quick to wrap her arm across her eyes as a whimper left her mouth. She was afraid and just wanted to get back home to her cottage. How did she go from having an innocent drink to being in this terrifying place? Fluttershy carried on shielding her eyes. She pressed her face to the warmth of her arm for comfort. Noise still filled her ears, but at least she could keep the terrible things happening out of her sight. As the small space was further consumed, the ever growing dragons didn’t stop as they fought for room. The space was not enough for the dragons, and combined with their growing eyes and puffed out cheeks, the group of dragons exploded with one loud burst. POP! Another crash of cymbals filled the air with a blaring tone. After the loud pop, Fluttershy decided to take a look at the scene in front of her. At least they were gone… For now. In the nearby distance was a house, and it was dark and gloomy and seemed to have no light. It was empty at first, and no one seemed to occupy it at all. Suddenly, its windows were filled up with dragons who peaked in through the glass. With their giant faces peaking in, and their big, black eyes wide, soon dozens and dozens of the dragons stormed into the house without permission. They certainly didn’t all live here. One of the dragons opened up the window and stalked right in without a care or worry, a never-ending line of dragons in tow. Along with the music, a booming voice was heard in the background. “Look out! Look out!” The voice declared. As soon as the dragons entered the house, the voices came. It seemed to be a warning to whoever was about the cross the path of these furious dragons. “Pink dragons on parade. Here they come!” The voice continued to sound like a warning, a plea to everyone in the way of the dragons to get out and run. To run fast and far away and to not look back at the crazy scene.Some marched wildly down the stairs, while another group of dragons occupied another set of stairs. They marched up and down, down and up, their feet stamping to beat of the trumpets. They seemed to be everywhere, almost as if one would manifest one dragon, and that dragon would manifest the next. The once large house now seemed cramped and tiny with so many dragon occupants. “Hippety hoppety,” sang the voices, and the line of long dragons did a small twirl on the stairs. They spun around in once quick motion before they settled back into their original position and carried on with their mission. “They're here and there. Pink dragons everywhere!” With proud strides the dragons marched around the house, and occupied all the spaces present. Their arms swung back and forth with each step in swift motions, and it seemed it would benefit to stay out of the way of such thrashing. Each room filled up with more and more pink dragons, the strange creatures taking over all areas. As the dragons marched all around the house, a round, clear bubble dragon appeared in the doorway. You could see right through this new dragon, and it was even possible to see the ever growing crowd of dragons through its clear skin. It had puffy cheeks and round eyes, and it stuck its hands up in the air as it floated about the ceiling of the dark house. This new dragon squeezed through the opening, pushing itself in until it was about to float above the crowd of marching dragons. With a calm look on its face, the round dragon flew above its dragon companions, until it continued to disappear further up into the top of the house. “Look out! Look out!” The loud voice boomed. The doom filled song continued to play as the dragons marched on. They seemed to have no plans of stopping their actions and carried on around the house without resistance. Another room in the house was occupied by dozens and dozens of dragons who marched around a large bed. The bed was above them, planted on the ceiling as they stalked below it. The white blankets on the bed somehow managed not to fall and stayed stuck to the mattress. They paid no mind or care to whoever was trying to sleep. The song continued on, and the deep voices showed no signs of stopping, nor did the dragons. They marched beside and above the bed, and they stomped fiercely with confidence as they puffed and pushed their chests out. They looked completely self-assured and ready to frighten anyone and everyone that came their way. Such actions with their chests almost seemed like a warning to all, that nobody should dare cross such a broad chested, assertive dragon. There was a flash present on their chests, a bright yellow glow that resembled hard bones flickered on their bright, pink surface. The placement of the glowing light on their powerful chests almost look like a soldier’s uniform. With a sudden turn, the dragons were instead nowhere near the bottom of the floor. They were not marching along the ground, and were instead stomping above the bed with precise stomps. Their feet had somehow stayed planted on the ceiling as they marched along to the tune. “They're walking around the bed. On their head,” the voices yelled as the dragons marched on upside down. The covers on the bed were flipped to the side in one quick motion, and a small white dragon appeared. She peaked up from her warm covers to see the angry, pink dragons and their fierce stomps. The dragon cowered in fear at the scene in front of her, her mouth agape in shock, and she quickly pulled her covers up over her head. The scene was blocked out of her vision, but her ears could still very much pick up the noise of their feet stamping along her ceiling. The music also carried on. “Clippety cloppety. Arrayed in braid,” the voices carried on. Her bed then somehow floated up higher and higher into the dark air, disappearing without a trace. “Pink dragons on parade!” The voice ended loudly. Suddenly, a white coloured dragon appeared, wide eyed and looking somewhat frightened. “What’ll I do?” It screamed out, worry in its voice, and as soon as the words left its mouth, a very similar looking dragon appeared by its side. This dragon, however, was upside down. It expressed a similar worry, and like the comparable looking dragon, it wondered out loud the same thing. “What’ll I do?” It stated, its voice just as fear filled as the other dragon. The two dragons then turned to each other, eyes locked despite one being upside down. They both looked rather concerned. “What an unusual view!” They both cried out at the same time, looking frightened and in shock at the other one’s appearance. Their already large eyes widened and their long snouts stretched up and out in shock. They both disappeared, and darted back the way they came from. The right side up dragon tucked itself down, while the upside-down dragon shot itself back up, and both were soon out of view. A puff of smoke replaced both dragons after they had darted away so quickly, the only colour present left in the darkness. The voice carried on, this time with a deeper, somewhat croakier voice; “I could stand the sight of worms. And look at microscopic germs.” Two dragons suddenly appeared, both on their hands and knees. Unlike the previous dragons, they were bright coloured. One dragon’s bubble body was covered in purple and yellow stripes, while the dragon in front of it was covered in red and blue stripes. They crawled on the dark ground, stalking towards one another, completely passing through each other as if they were ghosts. They continued to crawl along the ground, stretching further and further as their colours meshed and mixed. They were trapped halfway, and their bodies fused together to create a giant, multi-coloured dragon of red, blue, and yellow. Their bodies stuck together, and they continued to stretch and stretch, trying to escape from the hold of the other. Both dragons squirmed and fidgeted at the tight grasp of the other, desperate to get out of such a strange position. It seemed as if their stretching was about to finally come to an end, and the two attached dragons would become free of each other. But that certainly wasn’t the case. “But technicolor dragonoids. Is really too much for me!” The croaky voice carried on. Both dragons suddenly fell back. They stretched back into each other and caused a loud cymbal crash to be heard. As the cymbals were pressed together, the colours from the dragons seemed to spread all around. In the dark air some colour was finally present for a short moment as the dragons exploded. Bright and colourful blues and reds and yellows flew into the air quickly, only to disappear. Darkness was present once again. Seconds after the crash occurred, whoever was singing filled up the dark space with a deep, menacing laugh. It was certainly an evil laugh. As the music continued to play, another bubble dragon appeared. “I am not the type to faint. When things are odd or things are quaint,” a foreign sounding voice appeared, replacing the croaky tone of the previous one. This voice sounded as if it belonged to a woman, but a menacing tone was still certainly present. It had its chest pushed out and was puffing before it took a long, deep breath, and became a younger, youthful looking dragon. It was smaller and had more softness too its face. It then took another deep, long, breath, chest stuck out proudly once more and morphed into an older dragon. This time the dragon grew in size, and sharp features replaced the softer look it once had on its face. It took yet another deep breath, chest puffed out like earlier, but this time the eyes of the dragon grew in size. “But seeing things you know that ain't. Can certainly give you an awful fright!” The once normal sized orbs of the dragon became puffy and looked soft, and seemed as if they could explode at the slightest touch. The dragon’s chest continued to expand, and just as the last few words of the verse were expressed, the dragon exploded with a deafening noise. An awful deafening cymbal crash filled the air once more, and soon a monstrous creature appeared. “What a sight!” Came an excited sounding voice, and a sight it certainly was. Fluttershy heard a large stomping on the ground, and looked up in shock to see a giant creature approaching her with speed. It was stamping along the black road with two dark blue lines on either side of the ground. Mouth agape and eyes wide, she looked the tall creature up and down, trying to take in all of it and comprehend what she was witnessing. Should she run? Hide? Did she even stand a chance? It was an extremely tall, very large, three headed creature. But its body consisted of dragon heads as well. Even its feet consisted of dragon faces, with the snouts of the dragons sticking out in curls to mimic a pair of shoes. Despite not having a proper body or limbs, it still somehow moved with ease. Its heads consisted of all dragons, all with menacing glares and lips turned into terrifying smiles. Each and every one of them looked ready to hurt Fluttershy. Fluttershy noted how all the faces contained glares and smirks of evil. As it stormed towards her with ease, it swung its arms back forth, looking ready to take the pony on. This creature was multi coloured and consisted of bright yellows and blues and greens. For such a colourful creature, its faces certainly didn’t emit a similar image. Its body was bright, colourful, and cherry, but its faces seemed to have a permeant frown in it. It stormed closer and closer to Fluttershy with ease, while the two large heads on either side seemed to push and shove the middle head until it seemed to be consumed. “Chase 'em away! Chase 'em away!” The booming voices screamed, and combined with the giant creature, it was truly a terrifying sight. Fluttershy noted that her body shook on the spot, and her mind and heart raced. What should she do? What could she do? Was there any possible escape from this creature? From this entirely new, crazy world she was sucked into? The voices carried on with their deep singing. “I'm afraid need your aid. Pink dragons on parade!” But the middle head fought back, and pushed its way through the heads by its side to expand into an even larger size. “Pink dragons! Pink dragons!” The voices chanted like some kind of mantra. The head grew larger and larger, and its increasing size took up most of Fluttershy’s vision. The head grew to such a large size that all Fluttershy could see was the head’s large, black eyes that screamed danger and anger. The black eyes stayed stuck on Fluttershy for a moment, and all of Fluttershy’s vision was consumed with complete and utter blackness. Out of nowhere, the black teardrop shaped eyes morphed into pyramids, each with a sharp point. She didn’t know how, but Fluttershy was somehow transported into a completely different environment. Sadly, this one was one was just as frightening. Fluttershy noticed that a pyramid in the background suddenly appeared, and the right side of each of the pyramids were coloured in with a deep blue colour. The dark floor near each pyramid was scattered with yellow dots that swirled around on the ground. Her cottage was gone. Her flowers were gone. The serene blue sky disappeared, and was placed with what looked like a desert. The music that had filled her ears for so long was replaced with a completely different tune. The trumpets and drums and thumping had been replaced. Instead, an Arabian style song filled the air, and it sounded less menacing than the song that was present previously. This song had a steamy tone to it, like it was something you could dance to. Like you could sway along to it with your hips. While the music continued to play, Fluttershy saw yet another bubble dragon. It swayed over to Fluttershy, but it didn’t remain a dragon for long. It altered itself into a bright, pink cobra. Its neon skin contrasted against the dark skies of the desert. The new style of music continued to play, and the cobra swayed back and forth to the beat of the sultry song. It sucked its long, darting tongue out as it moved, hissing along to the song. Its blue, cat shaped eyes stayed stuck on Fluttershy and her wide ones, as if the snake was trying to seduce the pony. The cobra didn’t last long either, and it soon turned into one of the pink dragons that Fluttershy had become so used to seeing. The dragon donned a deep purple veil that covered her face and head, and the dragon swayed its full hips to the sensual song. The dragon’s hips were covered in a similar deep purple material, and it also wore matching shoes that completed the revealing outfit. It danced with ease and precision, like it had been dancing for years, and its hips rotated perfectly to the song. The dragon slowly turned away, its back now to Fluttershy who looked on with shock and wonder. The dragon continued to sway to the Arabian tune, its hips gyrating from left to right, left to right, all the while Fluttershy stared on. The darkness seemed to cover most of the body of the dancing dragon, and the only thing Fluttershy could see was the dragon’s round butt. The dragon continued to whirl its backside in the direction of Fluttershy, and it moved perfectly in tune with the music. The butt of the dragon was altered somehow, and it became two round, scaly balloon like objects. With the dragon’s tail pointed straight up into the air, the two spheres then gradually grew in size. Second by second they inflated, round and full and in the vision of Fluttershy. It had grown so much that Fluttershy could not make out what was happening in front of her. The spheres blocked her vision, and out of nowhere the dragon simply burst. It was much like earlier when the strange three headed creature grew so large that all Fluttershy could see was its eyes. All Fluttershy could see was the two round globes of the dragon’s butt. A loud cymbal crash had hit the ears of Fluttershy, and she winced and closed her eyes at the loud noise. CRASH! Four huge dragons appeared out of nowhere, and their long bodies stretched up into the dark air. They stood close to one another and their shoulders touched as they used their snouts to turn into trumpets. They created a proud tune with their instruments, their long snouts turned into trumpets pointed directly into the air, and they had eventually moved so close together they created a long curtain. The tall and wide yellow curtain of dragons suddenly appeared in front of the young pony, and Fluttershy stared at the yellow wall in confusion and wonder. The music had stopped abruptly, and a loud rip filled the air. Fluttershy looked up to see that the curtain had ripped completely. The seams had been torn and the curtain fell apart. The dragons had somehow managed to rip themselves in two. The stitching of the curtain had been completely ruined. The music had taken a sudden turn yet again. The dangerous, dooming sounds had disappeared, and a cheerful tune filled the air. It was playful and easy to take in, and felt a lot better than the angry and overwhelming sounds that had been present earlier. Fluttershy had been able to feel at least a little at ease with the happy tune around her. Fluttershy had her attention grabbed once more when she heard a familiar noise. She turned to see the friendly’s faces of her friends, and they happily galloped and played in front of her. They weren’t the real thing, however, and were instead clones of her pony friends. They were bubbles, just like all the other creatures she had encountered earlier. While it was clear they were bubbles, they certainly resembled her friends she had been so accustomed to. Fluttershy noted that Rainbow Dash was present, and the pony’s bright blue skin glowed and contrasted against her rainbow mane. Fluttershy then rested her eyes on Applejack, and the orange skinned pony continued to trot along with the rest of the group. Then there was Pinkie, the bright pink pony with a slightly darker shade of pink for her mane. Rarity was also present in the group, and the white pony frolicked happily, her purple mane slightly being tussled by the wind. Then there was Twilight Sparkle, the purple pony with a slighter darker mane, and she too galloped along with the rest of the group. They seemed content and comfortable despite the earlier events, and their presence all together confused Fluttershy. The ponies stopped their frolicking and cheerful jumps and directed their attention to Fluttershy. The five ponies formed a rounded line and stalked towards the yellow and pink pony. They formed a semi-circle while the music had made a sudden change. It was menacing once more. A beating of drums filled the air, and it followed a repetitive bang. Bam. Bam. Bam. The drums caused the grass around Fluttershy to shake, and she even felt the ground shaking below her. The five bubble clones stalked closer and closer before they puffed out their chests with one giant breath. Their chests looked broad and hard, as if a strong punch couldn’t even take them out. Taking such a large breath seemed to have helped them grow in size, and the five once small bubble clones quickly increased into something much larger, much scarier, and something completely different than to what they were before. The ponies had morphed into terrifying dragons, with sharp teeth and glaring eyes. Fluttershy cowered at the sight in front of her, and a whimper left her mouth as she crouched down, trying to put some distance between her and the bubble dragons. Their long snouts formed into trumpets, and each of the dragons performed a tune of a simple but frightening note. Quick, short, single notes left the trumpets, but that wasn’t all. With each note that was heard, a bubble clone escaped that resembled Fluttershy’s pony companions. Fluttershy saw Rainbow Dash again, who frolicked around in quick motions. Applejack was present one more, a soft smile on her face. Pinkie Pie was also there, and she galloped playfully with Fluttershy. Rarity watched on and looked at her happy, carefree friends, and Twilight Sparkle skipped not too far away from Fluttershy. It was once again a happy scene, but these ponies were of course not Fluttershy’s real friends. These pony clones were certainly not Fluttershy’s long-time companions. They were bubble clones. They seemed to be everywhere. Everything and everyone was a bubble that was ready and able to burst with a loud pop. Lower. Lower. And even lower. The noises that escaped the trumpets dropped, a new pitch apparent, but the dragons picked up the speed. As the pitch was altered and with each note that left the trumpet, the once average sized ponies increased in size. Rounder. Bigger. Fuller. More noise from the trumpets. Rounder. Bigger. Fuller. More notes left the trumpets. Rounder. Bigger. Fuller. The ponies squeezed and pushed for space. Their plump bodies were pressed up against one another, the sound of squeaking in the air as their bubble texture rubbed up against each other. Rainbow Dash was stuck at the end of the group, a frown on her face as she was pushed up against the side of the grumpy Applejack. Applejack grunted and groaned, stuck between an ever-growing Rainbow Dash, and the bubble to her left certainly wasn’t making the situation any easier. Pinkie Pie was to the left of Applejack, a look of confusion and frustration apparent on her face, and she pushed and shoved the shoulders of her friends that were stuck next to her. Rarity seemed to have trouble fighting for space, her limbs had become stumpy and hard to function with, and she was left to be stuck between the unhappy bubble clones. Each pony beside her seemed just as angry, and they had no issue pushing and fighting for air and space. Twilight Sparkle was left on the other end of the line of ponies. She had a look of complete frustration on her face, her mouth stuck in a straight line. She shoved the pony to her right, trying to get some space to breathe as her body quickly inflated. All five pony clones were desperate for air. Their once slender, tiny, petite bodies increased so quickly and so much they didn’t know what to do except push. They shoved some more and fought for their desired space. They were all desperate for air. Their texture became shinier and clearer as each moment passed, and soon Fluttershy could see right through them. She was able to see the deep, dark sky that seemed to never end behind the quickly growing pony clones. The dragons continued to use their trumpets, this time letting out a very long, drawn out note. With such a long note, the dragons held their positions, fingers dancing on their trumpets as they pressed on to make noise and keep the blaring noise alive. As this happened, the already full dragons kept increasing in size. Bigger and bigger, rounder and rounder. Nothing was stopping these pony bubbles from growing. It got too much for them, too much for the easily breakable bubble skin. Their texture was already so clear and shiny it was a wonder they got as big as they did. POP! They popped loudly, and Fluttershy stood there, waiting for the dragons to create some more scary formations with their trumpets. But that’s not what happened, and to Fluttershy’s shock, she felt the liquid from the bubble ponies pour all over her. They were clones, but they were still clones of her pony companions, and it was still an overwhelming sight to see. She let out a gasp as the liquid coated her yellow skin, and before she could completely digest the scenes in front of her, she felt her body twist and turn. Fluttershy felt contorted, like her body was growing and being shaped into something completely different. She looked down at her hooves, mouth in an O shape and she realised she had been transformed, just like all the other strange things she had witnessed in the last several minutes. She had become a replica of herself, a clone, but she was instead a bubble clone. Fluttershy whimpered and cried at the sudden change, her once soft skin being transformed. She was pink now, and felt a lot lighter. Fluttershy wasn’t given a proper chance to truly realise her situation. Before anything could be completely comprehended, Fluttershy felt something grab her shoulder. She looked up to see one of the tall, scary dragons with its glaring eyes on her. Fluttershy gulped at Rainbow Dash, now a dragon, who looked ready to hurt her and hurt her bad. The former pony now dragon took a deep, long breath, and made sure its snout was placed near the lips of Fluttershy. Once the dragon was certain it had enough air in its lungs, it let out a long breath into the mouth of Fluttershy, and caused her to blow up more and more. The breath from the dragon caused Fluttershy to grow rounder and wider, with the music in the air at a high, terrifying pitch. The music gave off the feeling that something truly terrible was about to happen, and Fluttershy was soon as big and round as a blimp. The once little pony was now huge and loomed over all the other dragons. She floated above them and watched as the dragons smirked at her, their strong breaths being the cause of so many horrifying sights today… And now Fluttershy was a part of such terror. She had been impacted by the dragons and their crazy, terrifying actions. The music continued to get louder and higher, the sound of glass breaking somewhere in the distance. As the music continued on with its rising, it stopped completely out of nowhere. Fluttershy had grown too big. There was no room left for anymore inflating or contortions. That was it for her. POP! She burst, a loud noise filling the air as her bubble skin just couldn’t control the expanding anymore. Fluttershy awoke with a start. She was panting hard, her eyes wide, and she felt like her yellow skin was damp. She had been sweating. Fluttershy took a look around her. Everything here looked normal. The sky was a bright blue. The sun in the sky was a pretty yellow. There was no darkness, no scary creatures. No desert. No pyramids. No bubbles. No snakes. No popping. No loud noises. And more importantly, no dragons. Everything seemed okay. Fluttershy continued to dart around, completely making sure she was safe. She scanned around the grassy area of her cottage, taking in the scenery. Everything seemed calm and serene. A pretty tune was in the air, no loud pitches that screamed and hurt her eyes. No beating drums. No scary songs. Fluttershy took a deep breath and sat down on the grass. She was fine, she was safe. It was all a terrifying dream. A crazy, way too realistic dream that she had no desire to have ever again. Fluttershy trotted back to her cottage to get out of the warm sun. She hoped later that night she wouldn’t encounter such a dream!
6 - RarityRarity smiled when she felt her hooves touch the grass. It was a great night to be outside, and she hummed happily when the night time breeze brushed against her white fur. She galloped along the ground with no particular destination in mind, happy to just be outside. She suddenly stopped in her tracks when she came across a small sized bowl on the ground. She eyed it quizzically, finding it strange that someone had just left their bowl out in the open so carelessly. As she took a few steps closer, she looked down towards the bowl, eyebrows furrowed as she noticed that it was full of liquid. A strange urge to taste it took over, and she took a quick look around her, not noticing anyone around her. She shrugged and ducked her head down, tongue sticking out as she lapped at the liquid. It was strong and she felt the burning in her mouth and throat, but it was also delicious. She wanted more, and this time she opened her mouth wide, gulping the liquid down until the bowl was empty. The pony felt a little light headed and a chuckle left her mouth. She felt all light, like she could float, and soon she felt a ball like shape crawling up her throat before it escaped her lips. She hiccupped, but it wasn’t a normal hiccup… A bubble amazingly left her mouth, and then another one, and then one more. Rarity had never seen anything like it. She smiled at the floating bubbles, feeling content, especially with a happy tune playing in the background. It was an upbeat song and it made Rarity feel calm and cheery. She wasn’t sure if it was the drink she had consumed or the sight of the bubbles, but a sudden urge had taken over the Pony, and all she wanted to do was blow more and more bubbles. As the happy song continued to play, Rarity closed her eyes in concentration, taking in a deep breath, preparing herself. In the background she could make out a few instruments playing together, creating a tune that started lower then rose up high in a quick pace. It sounded like harps and violins playing together, and the players sounded skilled. Rarity wasn’t too sure where the music was coming from, but she shrugged the thought away. She wanted to concentrate on her bubble blowing. When she felt ready, she slowly parted her small lips, letting the air leave her mouth. She couldn’t help but notice a change in the music, with an ascending tune heard once more, but this time the instruments sounded different. They sounded like flutes and bassoons. She still didn’t know where the music was coming from or who was playing the instruments, but the pony once again let the thought slip to the back of her mind. The bubble left the mouth of Rarity and glided into the air, all long and noodle shaped, before it suddenly widened, turning into a regular, round looking bubble. It popped with a soft noise, and Rarity took in another deep breath, ready and excited to blow her next bubble. As she took in some air, the ascending tune was once more played, and she could once again here the combination of harps and violins and their climbing pattern. Rarity, with her cheeks all puffed out and full of air, counted to three before she felt ready, and she then pushed all of the air out, excited to see what this new bubble would look like. With the breath leaving her mouth, the pony noted the flutes and bassoons and how they rose with each second that passed. Out of breath, Rarity stopped pushing the air out. Her cheeks were red and her heart was beating fast, and she just wanted to see what her new bubble creation was going to look like. She opened her eyes and saw a square bubble floating in the air. It had sharp corners and everything, and she wasn’t quite sure how she made such a thing. It soon popped, and Rarity was still left with the urge to blow bubbles. Rarity wanted to blow an even bigger bubble now. With a look of determination in her eyes, a sudden group of bassoons could be heard not too far off in the distance. The instruments played a marching tune slowly and quickly as Rarity pushed her body down, trying to get as comfortable as possible. She shut her eyes and opened up her mouth wide, taking in as much air as she could manage. As the air slowly filled her up, a new set of harps and violins carried on with their ascending song, joining in with the determined pony. Her eyes were shut tight and her cheeks bulged wildly as she was completely full of air. She waited a few moments, preparing herself, knowing that she was going to have to push the air out hard and fast and skilfully. The pony counted down from three before she parted her lips, creating a small ‘O’ shape, and she let the accumulation of air leave her. As the moments passed and the air left Rarity’s body, a separate combination of string instruments played. Guitars and cellos could be heard as Rarity let the air escape, and they started off low, before rising higher and higher. It was as if the music and the bubble were working together, because as the bubble grew, the music seemed to reach an even higher pitch. This carried on for a few moments before Rarity wasn’t unable to carry on with the bubble blowing, and she finally put an end to it, letting the bubble leave her mouth for good. The combination of string instruments came to an end as the bubble floated up into the air and was replaced with a group of clarinets and flutes. Huffing and puffing, Rarity opened her eyes, butterflies in her tummy as she wondered what her creation would look like. It was gigantic, all wide and round, and Rarity watched on as the bubble trembled in mid-air. It was shiny and bright, and the bubble was big and the texture so stretched out that Rarity could almost see right through it. Rarity was enjoying herself and was proud that she made such a large bubble, but the music in the air sent a shiver down her spine. The violins were playing an ominous tune, and it was followed up by the quavering of flutes and clarinets. Rarity looked around her, her head darting from left to right as she tried to find a source for the insidious noises. As her eyes darted around the place, she noticed how everything was slowly disappearing. The green hills, the house, the orange sky was with the sun slowly disappearing… They were all gone, and replaced with complete and utter darkness. Rarity looked back at her bubble and whimpered when she saw that the bubble was throbbing. It was starting to change and soon it shrunk down in size, turning into… Applejack?! “W-What?” Rarity stuttered at the sight in front of her. How was this possible? The pony normally would have been happy to see a familiar face, especially since panic was slowly taking over her, but there was something terrifying about Applejack. She looked the same in almost every aspect, except her fur had been replaced with pink skin like a bubble, and her eyes weren’t looking bright and wide like they usually did… Applejack instead had deep eye sockets that were black and empty, and Rarity shuddered, wanting nothing more than to see the old Applejack back. The music had a sudden change and a group of bassoons could be heard. They all joined in to play an insidious marching tune, the song booming in the air. The Applejack clone suddenly started to move, and she darted into the air swiftly on her hind legs. Applejack turned to stare at Rarity, and the clone battered her dark eyelashes playfully, all the while the bassoons joined in. They seemed to get louder when the clone pranced happily into the air. Not sure how to react, Rarity sent Applejack a silly, shy smile, but the smile soon dropped and her stomach suddenly felt like it was in knots. The realisation suddenly hit Rarity… None of this was normal. The violins in the background seemed to pick up on Rarity’s nervousness, because they got higher and higher, and they put her more on edge. She stared at the Applejack clone with her mouth open wide and shock. She had no idea how her bubble had turned into her friend… How was it even possible? The bassoons in the background played even deeper notes and their pace slowed down, and Rarity felt like she was in even more danger. She could feel it inside of her… Something was definitely coming her way. The clarinets and flutes carried on with their quavering pattern, and Rarity looked back at the clone, focusing on her movements. The Applejack clone, bright pink and shiny, took in a deep, long breath, eyes shut in concentration, before she parted her mouth ever so slightly, letting a bubble escape from her lips. In an instant, the bubble shifted, turning into an exact copy of the pink Applejack. This new bubble, with her feet planted on the ground, closed her eyes and took in some air, before letting it leave her mouth in a bubble that soon became the third Applejack clone. Once fully formed, the third Applejack clone opened her mouth wide, gulping down air, before she followed the pattern. She shut her mouth tight, all aside for a tiny little slit, and released all the built-up air, a bubble leaving her lips that immediately turned into yet another Applejack clone. The four clones looked almost completely identical to Applejack. If it wasn’t for their deep, black, empty eyes and bubble skin, Rarity would have thought she was looking at the real thing. The four of them all lined up, their bodies tightly pressed together, squeaks in the air from them all being so close. They all sent Rarity a similar looking smile, wide and bright, but Rarity wasn’t quite convinced they were happy smiles. Rarity paid attention to the bassoons in the background, their last pattern playing, sounding quite insidious, and making Rarity want to take off and run. As if they had planned it, the four clones took in a deep, long breath, their pink chests all puffed out and wide. Rarity gasped when she the clones stretching their snouts out, creating long, thick trumpets, blasting a tune into her face. Their hooves danced on the trumpet buttons, completely in sync, like they had played the song a million times before. They held onto their trumpets tightly as their brightly coloured cheeks became all puffy and full looking, and soon their smiling expressions vanished. Rarity gulped when she saw their wide eyes become narrowed and even darker looking, and those smiles disappeared. They looked at Rarity with looks of determination, like concentration had taken over them, and they soon leaned forward, asses high in the air, hooves gripping the trumpets tightly. As they moved forward their long trumpets collided, slowly morphing to create one giant trumpet bell. Rarity wasn’t too sure how they managed to do that, and watched on in awe as the trumpet bell trembled in the air like a freshly blown bubble. As the seconds passed the trumpet bell managed to grow even larger, slowly looking much more solid, steady, and round. The four clones carried on with their music playing, but their trumpets amazingly managed to let out noises that didn’t sound at all like trumpets. Rarity could hear the distinct sound of bass trombone and tuba notes, repeating the same declining pattern. As the song carried on the trumpet bell continued to grow, completely consuming Rarity’s vision. Soon all she could see was the inside of the bell, deep and dark, while the outside became a bright gold colour. It looked like a real trumpet now, and Rarity watched on in confusion, wondering how the clones managed to create such a thing. It grew some more, but Rarity noted how the trumpet started to shake. It seemed as if it had expanded far too much, and now the trumpet bell had to stop with its expansion. It wobbled and shook wildly, all the while a very long, unbroken bass note escaped it. Rarity watched on with wide eyes, just knowing that that the trembling trumpet was about to come to an end. CRASH! A deafening cymbal crash hit the air as the trumpet bell exploded. Now that it was broken and torn to shreds, the trumpet bell seemed to become some magic opening for Applejack clones to escape from. Just as bright and pink as the earlier clones, they marched along the ground loudly, their feet stomping in sync and their limbs all extended to create instruments. Rarity could hear the deep sound of double bassoons and bass drums playing, and they seemed to meet the stamping feet. The music and the clones were working together, their stamps and music all combined together to create one terrifying scene. Rarity watched in awe, eyeing the clones intently. She saw so many things, and watched with her mouth agape as two Applejack clones stretched and pulled their legs. One would stand tall, legs all extended as she walked over a much smaller clone, but then the smaller clone would suddenly pull at her legs, creating long limbs, while the one tall clone suddenly shrunk down, becoming a petite version. The now tall looking Applejack clone would walk over the little one, and they would repeat this, a never-ending pattern of stretching and pulling and shrinking and marching. Each time their pink feet hit the ground, it was to the beat of the music. The pony dragged her eyes away from the strange scene, her orbs locking on two vastly different Applejack clones. They were still both the same pink colour, but one was quite tiny, while the clone that followed was large and round, standing tall and proud. The little clone had her snout extended into a tiny trumpet, and she played the instruments happily, trumpeting to the beat of the music. The fat Applejack clone marched along cheerily, a cowbell in each hand, and she shook them with a smile. The much bigger Applejack clone seemed to be marching away carelessly, because she soon stepped on the little one, squishing her underneath her wide feet. Squish, honk, squish, honk, squish, honk! Each time the little Applejack was stepped on, her tiny trumpet bulged in her hands, and out popped a crude and loud noise. It was a combination of a claxon sound mixed in with the clone’s trumpets, and it didn’t meet the sound of the marching tune at all. The petite Applejack quickly rushed forward, trying to get back to her place in the line. With an annoyed grunt, the little Applejack looked over her shoulder, sending her bully a dark glare. She narrowed her eyes and made sure her lips were in a snarl, hoping to get the message across. The petite Applejack went back to her trumpeting, her hooves dancing on the buttons once more, only to feel the heavy steps of the clone behind her again. Squish, honk, squish, honk, squish, honk! It happened again! The petite Applejack couldn’t believe it. Each time the large clone let her feet squished the little clone, it was in time with the music, meeting the beat and pattern. The little clone scowled, realising her bully was most likely doing it on purpose. She wasn’t just going to take it this time, and the much smaller Applejack snuck behind her round counterpart, giving her aggressor a swift, harsh kick to the butt. The big Applejack suddenly split into three clones, not as big, but still quite large and round looking. More importantly, all three were much bigger than the little Applejack. With puffed out pink chests and narrowed eyes, they all stared down at the little version of Applejack, feeling superior with their height. Their snouts were all stretched out and the three of them trumpeted loudly, right into the face of the tiny Applejack. Not able to handle anymore taunting, the smaller looking clone had a sudden surge of confidence take over her. Anger had consumed her completely, and she let her body grow wildly in response. She had grown so much that she was even bigger than her aggressors, with her body tall and wide instead of petite. Even her chest expanded, and it was all puffed out and full looking. Suddenly feeling scared, the once large Applejack clones shrunk in size, and their previous loud and proud trumpet slowly faded into lower sounding notes. They now watched on with wide eyes, no longer full of confidence. The big Applejack wasn’t finished, however, and she magically formed two bright gold cymbals in either hand, winding them up, looking down at her previous bullies with excitement in her eyes. She pulled her hands out and quickly brought them back in together, making sure to smash the three clones together in one swift movement. CRASH! The deafening sound filled the air, but that wasn’t the end of the mean clones. Despite them all all being crushed together, dozens more Applejack clones manage to be created, this time much smaller, but they seemed to have an abundance of energy. They marched around the ground happily, snouts extended into long trumpets as they formed a single line, hooves meeting the beat of the music. Deep double bassoon notes were heard, a declining pattern that seemed never ending, a tune the clones seemed to enjoy. The clone right at the front of the line started up a brand-new song, leading the long line of pink Applejack clones. Rarity stared at the clones with wide eyes, hoping they wouldn’t come her way. They soon got closer and closer, their small feet quick on the ground, and quickly filled up the space underneath Rarity’s head. She stared at the seemingly never-ending line of Applejack clones as they marched on, somehow managing to walk upwards, creating a line towards the left of her face. The noises escaping their trumpets changed, as did the deep bassoon notes. The bassoons instead repeated a pattern of two notes, one higher, one lower, consistently, and soon the clones had walked along further, now walking along the top of Rarity’s head. They had created an almost frame around Rarity, closing her in, making sure she couldn’t escape their pink, soft bodies. When they reached the top, Rarity noticed that their frames started to change. They were suddenly growing and shifting, becoming rounder and fatter. It seemed with each ferocious step they took that their bodies rapidly grew, their bubble bodies stretching and pulling. The music notes lowered but the Applejack clones carried on with their marching, not looking too concerned with the fact that the bodies had suddenly started to fatten up. As their bodies became rounder and much fuller looking, they took up the entire space around poor Rarity. The frame was full of nothing but pink bodies pressed right up against each other, squeaks in the air as their limbs were crushed together. Their bodies had grown so much that their already quite thin bubble skin had been stretched to the point where they were see through. Their skin was shiny and bright, and Rarity looked through the clones, eyeing their full bodies, seeing the distance behind them and noticing that there was nothing but darkness. The clones suddenly stopped marching, their stamps coming to a halt. Rarity hoped and prayed that their bodies would stop growing so rapidly, because she was terrified of them getting bigger and taking over even more of her space. She could barely breathe with what little room she had. The clones stood still, but unfortunately for Rarity, they still inflated their bodies, their bright pink limbs becoming round and fat, looking like sausages. Frustration could be seen in the eyes of the Applejack clones. They looked at each other, eying their replicas as they tried to push and shove for room. Their eyes were wide and round, practically bulging out of their hands, and their cheeks looked full of air. Worry could then be seen on their faces, and it seemed that was the moments the clones realised what trouble they were in. There was no more room for their fat bodies. They were stuck, barely able to kick their legs out, trying to get any access they could to a little bit of room. With their bodies ridiculously round now, they soon started to tremble. They shook all over, the round bellies wobbling against each other, all the while they looked on with wild, bulging eyes. This seemed like it was the end for them, and no matter how hard they tried to shove each other out of the way, they remained wedged in between each other, their bubble bodies pressed roughly up against one another. The song in the air seemed to be coming to a halt as well, and when it reached its last note, the Applejack clones weren’t able to handle anymore trembling and growing. CRASH! A loud blast filled the air as the Applejack clones burst, their bubble bodies being torn to pieces. The noise was painfully loud, and Rarity winced before shutting her eyes, hooves on her face to shield herself from the terrifying scene. It was far too much for the pony. A familiar tune was played, catching the attention of Rarity. She removed her hooves to take a look around her as the song continued to play. It was the tune from earlier, when the first four Applejack clones were formed, and they pressed their bubble bodies together, blasting a tune right into Rarity’s face. Far away in the distance was Carousel Boutique, except it didn’t look as bright and colourful as it normally did. There were no pinks and purples and feminine tones, and instead the place was dark and gloomy, almost dead looking. The empty windows were suddenly filled with Applejack clones, their faces pressed right up against the glass. They gave sinister smiles as they eyed the inside of Rarity’s property, the music in the background slowing done and becoming softer sounding. They dozens and dozens of Applejack clones soon swiftly opened up the windows, storming inside the building that they certainly did not have permission to be in. A booming voice was heard, matching the actions of the clones. “Look out! Look out! Pink ponies on parade. Here they come! Hippety hoppety,” sang the voice proudly. The marched along angrily, proudly, without a care in the world. Their thick arms swung back and forth as their eyes stayed firmly planted in front of them, a look of determination on their faces. They walked along the ground floor of Carousel Boutique, marching past the full-length mirrors and clothing racks. They even stomped up the stairs to Rarity’s bedroom, marching along, invading every room they could possibly find. The front door of Rarity’s property was suddenly filled with a rather round and fat looking Applejack clone. The clone’s bubble body was see through, and once she was able to get past the front door, she floated up higher and higher, above the crowd. She was high above the pink marching clones, cheeks all puffed out, and she glided gently in the air. She carried on into the air, getting higher until she was soon out of sight. “They're here and there. Pink ponies ev'rywhere!” The deep voices continued. In another room was a big bed, rested firmly on the ceiling. It amazingly didn’t come crashing to the ground, but if it did, the dozens of marching Applejack clones would surely be squished in an instant. “Look out! Look out! They're trotting around the bed!” The voices carried on with the song. The clones walked on their hind legs, their feet stomping against the ground ferociously and without worry. They had pushed their pink chests far out, and it made them look intimidating and without fear. The brightly coloured bodies flashed with a vibrant yellow pattern, almost looking like bones on their round forms. As if being flipped around, the room suddenly rotated, revealing that the bed was planted on the floor the entire time… It was the Applejack clones who were on the ceiling! They had somehow managed to plant their hooves above them, amazingly not coming to a fall and crashing onto the large bed. “On their head. Clippety cloppety!” The voices added. There was suddenly some movement in the bed, and out popped an Applejack clone, looking pale and terrified. The clone tossed her blankets to the side and stared up at the ceiling, mouth agape as she took in the scene in front of her. With shaky hands she gripped the blankets and pulled them up and over her head, trying to block out the strange clones from her vision. As soon as she covered herself up, her bed began to float away, and it slowly got up higher and higher, before darkness took over. “Arrayed in braid. Pink ponies on parade!” The voices yelled. “What'll I do?” Cried out a panicked sounding voice. Another Applejack clone appeared, this one pale looking and wide eyed. The clone looked concerned as she popped up from below, staring straight ahead. The view of her was quite close up and detailed, worry clear in her face. “What’ll I do?” Another voice said, and yet another Applejack clone appeared, this one also close up. This one came in upside down, on the opposite side of the other Applejack clone. The two clones looked identical with their pale skin and concerned glances, and they soon turned to look at each other with their wide eyes. “What an unusual view!” The voice carried on. As soon as their eyes landed on each other, they became horrified. Their heads jolted back and they quickly dashed back the way they came from, leaving only a cloud of smoke in the darkness. With the two clones now gone, a soft crashing of cymbals could be heard in the distance. The music carried on, with a flute joining in, playing a gentle and quiet tune. The flute played four declining notes over and over, quietly combining with the background music. “I could stand the sight of mites. And look at hordes of parasprites,” came a gruff voice. As the voice carried on, two Applejack clones could be seen, standing on opposite ends of each other. They both faced each other directly, their brightly coloured skin contrasting against the blackness that surrounded them. One of the clones was a vibrant yellow colour, with purple horizontal stripes going across her body. The other clone was a bright pink colour, painted in vertical red stripes. The two clones began to walk towards each other, eyes straight ahead, their legs moving in a particular fashion. They first moved their right hind leg, then their right hind leg, then their left hind leg, before they brought their left fore leg forward. They repeated this way of walking for a few moments, until they came face to face, their bodies passing right through each other instead of colliding. They had smiles on their faces when they were walking, but they quickly faded once they realised they were stuck. They seemed to be glued at the waist, and no matter how much they pulled, how much they stretched, they could not escape the magical hold. With their bodies fused together, their brightly coloured bodies merged, creating a plaid like pattern. They continued to strain, looking terribly concerned, wondering how to escape the strange hold. It seemed the more they pulled the worse their situation got, but neither Applejack clone was able to calm down. They both looked desperate to escape. They took some steps forward, doing their best to escape each other, and for just a short moment it looked as if they could actually do it… But their skin had been stretched too much, and their bodies couldn’t handle it anymore, and they were flung back into each other, a violent collision of bubble bodies and bright colours. A deafening cymbal crash filled the air and their vibrant bodies colliding creating a splash of colours in the air. Pink and red and yellow and purple meshed together to create an almost fireworks effect against the darkness. “But technicolor equestrians, is really too much for me!” The voice continued. “I am not the type to faint, when things are odd or things are quaint,” a new voice joined in with the song. In the distance, a pink bubble clone of Applejack could be seen looking concerned, her body wrapped in a corset dress. It was tight and stuck to her body, and Applejack didn’t look too be happy to be in it. The clone soon came up with an idea, and stood with her legs parted wide, feet firmly planted onto the floor. She began to magically expand her body, becoming bigger and bigger with each second that passed, her drastic inflation meeting the beat of the soft bassoons being played in the background. Her pink body soon became larger and rounder, her body looking like a giant ball, and the already tight corset dress looking even more strained. Her chest began to expand, her breasts pushing out, as the material of the corset pushed down against the centre of her body. The corset pressed into her lower back, causing her ass to pop out more, making it round and fat. Rarity couldn’t deny that the corset was making the clone’s body look sexier. The strings on the back of the corset dress were not able to keep a hold of the material any longer, and they snapped, the dress coming apart here and there, bits and pieces of material falling to the ground. The round Applejack looked like she had been pushed to her limit, and she could not handle anymore expanding. Her eyes were wide and bulging, looking panicked, while her cheeks were all puffed, looking full. Her round body shook dramatically, wobbling and trembling, her bubble skin being stretched too far. She had reached her limit, and soon her body exploded, an array of bright colours in the air, painting the darkness with vibrant tones of red and blue and yellow. In the distance, maracas could be heard, shaking away to create a playful noise. “But seeing things you know that ain't, can certainly give you an awful fright!” Came the screeching voice. “What a sight!” Screamed the voice. Loud footsteps could be heard behind Rarity, and she turned to see what new problem she had to deal with. A whimper left her moth when she saw what was coming her way, and her whole body shook in response, horrified by the gigantic creature storming towards her. Rarity let her eyes wander up and down the monster, taking in every inch of it, noting how it was made from nothing but large Applejack heads. From its head to its toes, all Rarity could see was the face of Applejack. Each face looked on with a glare, eyes narrowed and mouth curled to shoot Rarity a snarl. It was strange to see her friend’s face in such a state. Applejack normally looked on with kind eyes and carried herself with a sweet smile. These clones were the complete opposite. The creature had three big heads right at the top, and Rarity couldn’t help but gulp when she laid eyes on them. “Chase 'em away! Chase 'em away! I'm afraid need your aid,” continued the singers. The creature was getting closer and closer with each stride it took, and soon the heads at the top seemed to be squirming and squeezing. They two heads on either end pushed right up against the one in the middle, using its middle position to their advantage. The shoved against the head until it was forced to get behind him, and for a short moment the head was blocked from Rarity’s view. Rarity was somewhat thankful that one of the evil looking heads had disappeared, and she wished the rest of the Applejack heads would follow suit. “Pink ponies on parade!” Came the voice, just as the creature was only a few metres away from the terrified Rarity. The head that had been squeezed to the back suddenly popped out, pushing itself through the two on either side, shoving itself forward with an evil smile. Rarity didn’t know how it was possible, but the head looked even bigger now. It continued to grow in size, only inches away from Rarity’s face, and the pony was forced to stare into the deep, black, empty eyes of Applejack’s face. All Rarity could see was the darkness of the orbs. “Pink ponies! Pink ponies…” The words faded, becoming softer and softer. Rarity watched on with furrowed eyebrows when the black eyes suddenly turned into throbbing pyramids. The darkness remained, but the ground was scattered in sand, while a sensual song played in the background. It had a sexy sound to it, and Rarity watched as another Applejack clone appeared, popping out from behind a pyramid. The clone walked with confidence, hips swaying left to right, a hump in the middle of her back. Applejack’s body suddenly throbbed and morphed into a long cobra, skin bright pink, tongue sticking out as the snake hissed loudly. The cobra swayed its dainty body to the beat of the music, waving left to right slowly, sensually, all the while locking eyes with Rarity. The snake’s long body suddenly throbbed and turned into another Applejack clone, this one bright pink and dancing happily. The new clone swayed her hips to the sexy beat, hips rotating in a slow manner. The Applejack clone belly danced skilfully, her body wrapped in a long, tight dress that clung to her dancing form. She shook her hips and her ass as if she was dancing for an audience, but Rarity was the only one watching. It was like this was her own personal show, and Rarity couldn’t deny that she was weirdly excited. She watched on as the clone rolled her body skilfully, all the while staring intently at Rarity. The pony blushed, looking away for only a second before staring back at Applejack. The clone’s dancing was strangely addictive. The bubble clone sauntered over closer to Applejack, all the while she still danced. As she took each step she made sure to sway her hips, almost in an exaggerated manner. The way her body moved was hypnotising, and Rarity couldn’t help but feel completely overwhelmed. The dancing was intoxicating and inviting, and Rarity wondered when the Applejack clone had learned to dance like that. The Applejack clone was only a couple metres in front of Rarity when she turned around, giving the observing pony a good view of her ass. It was already quite round, but the clone managed to force her backside to grow even more, stretching her bubble butt, right in front of Rarity’s face. Applejack’s silk dress covered her body, but Rarity still had a great view of the clone’s form. As her flanks grew, the music in the background began to lower, but Rarity could barely concentrate on that with the clone in front of her. The silk dress, already quite thin, was straining against Applejack’s rapidly growing bubble butt and flanks. The clone bent over, her flanks right in the face of Rarity, the only thing the pony could see, and Rarity watched on with wide eyes. The material couldn’t handle been stretched and pulled anymore, and it soon came apart at the seams, just as a deep bassoon note could be heard in the distance. The material fell to the floor and Rarity was excited about seeing the exposed clone, but she was instead left disappointed. Applejack was gone. She had completely disappeared. Shaking her head in disbelief, Rarity dragged her eyes from the empty spot where the clone once was, looking over to the side. Something new had caught her attention. She saw a sea of yellow, with four long Applejack clones and their heads pointed upwards, their snouts stretched out to form trumpets. They played a proud tune, their bodies fused together at the sides to create a thick, long curtain. The trumpeting sounded almost introductory like, like the clones were playing the song to prepare rarity for something new. Rarity could see the stitching on their sides, showing where they had been stuck together. The curtain was soon right in front of Rarity, front and centre, and their trumpeting came to a halt. Their yellow bodies then ripped apart at the seams, putting an end to the thick curtain as their material like bodies fell apart. A new Applejack cloned appeared, her cheeks all puffed out as she tried to inhale as much air as possible. Her chest was heaving as she took in long, strained breaths. She soon parted her lips slightly, pushing the air out loudly, letting a large, round bubble form. The bubble slowly changed colour, turning bright red, becoming bigger and bigger before it soon started to tremble. It wobbled in the air, looking ready to burst, and Rarity couldn’t help but wonder what new creatures she was about to come across. The bubble shook and popped, revealing four red bubble clones of Big Macintosh. Rarity gasped at the sight of the clones, her eyes immediately being drawn to what was between their legs. Each clones sported heavy, thick cocks, bright red and dangling. They soon lined up right in front of Rarity, their bubble bodies all squishing together, all the while they each had a wide smile on their face. Deep bassoons played in the background, an insidious song playing, and Rarity could just sense that something sinister was coming. The Big Macintosh clones took in long, deep breaths, their red chests sticking out and looking thick and full. They had stretched out their snouts to form trumpets, just like all the other clones, and they blasted a song right in her face. It was a tune she recognised, it was the one the four Applejack clones played when this nightmare had begun. As they played along, their cheeks became puffed up and full, their smiles and bright eyes fading. They looked at Rarity with a look of determination, their eyes narrowed and their lips no longer in a smile. Inch by inch their bodies fell forward slightly, asses in the air, individual trumpets all being squished together. Their trumpets soon combined to create one singular trumpet bell, and it wobbled as they continued to play, just like a freshly blown bubble. As the seconds passed, the bubble soon settled down, the shaking coming to a stop, and it soon became solid and still. The trumpet bell grew larger and larger, and managed to let out deep double bassoon notes. Rarity watched on as the trumpet bell continued to expand, and it became so wide that all she could see was the inside of it. She saw the deep, dark blackness of it, before it suddenly started to change colour. The trumpet bell went from the red colour of the clone’s skin to a bright gold one, looking just like a real trumpet. The trumpet bell shook violently, unable to grow anymore. It let out one long, unbroken bass note, looking like it couldn’t be pushed any further. The bell shook one last time before it came to an end, and a loud noise filled the air. CRASH! Came the explosion, an ear-piercing noise signifying the end of the playing trumpet. It was left all torn to pieces, the opening ripped open wide. Out popped a long line of Big Macintosh clones, their hooves clomping on the ground as they marched slowly and ferociously. Their hard cocks hung beneath them and shook with each heavy step they took. When their hooves hit the ground, the double bassoon notes in the background seemed to match with their steps, as if they were working together. The notes would start off high, then get lower, lower, and lower, before the notes repeated over and over again. It was just like earlier, when the Applejack clones all escaped from the other destroyed trumpet bell. They marched in a long, organised line, with a Big Macintosh at the front of the parade playing a new tune with his stretched-out trumpet. They soon formed a circle right around Rarity, whose eyes kept on wondering to their throbbing cocks, her cheeks getting red and hot. They completely took up the space around her, consuming every bit of room they could, their eyes locked on the blushing pony. They turned to look at her, watching the tiny Rarity and her wide eyes, repeating those same four declining notes repeatedly. As soon as that note escape their trumpets, their red bubble cocks suddenly started to widen. Their cocks became thick and longer, their lengths hardening, looking more veiny with each second that passed. The heads of their cocks swelled up even more, getting redder and brighter. Their cocks hardened and pointed higher into the air, meeting the tune that was playing. Their red balls swelled up, looking tight and round. Rarity wondered how full they were. Soon it wasn’t just their cocks that had expanded. Their bodies overall grew in size. They became bigger and rounder, their limbs expanding and squishing up against each other. Their stomachs and chests grew, and their cocks kept up, growing longer and thick as well. The music they played had a deep sound to it, becoming louder, much more powerful sounding to the ears. Every time the pattern of the notes started up again, their bodies grew even more. Rarity watched with her mouth agape, eyes stuck on the Big Macintosh clones and their huge, throbbing cocks. Inch by each they grew, their red cocks shooting up, becoming longer and thicker, throbbing and swelling up at the head. The space they were in was small, and soon their bodies and limbs were pressed right up against each other. Their red bubble bodies were all squashed, trying to find some form of room. Rarity cowered slightly, the red clones surrounding her completely, taking up her space. All she could see was red, their wide bodies completely consuming her. There wasn’t a single space she could turn to, unable to escape their lengths. Their thick cocks were pointed straight at her face, and she eyed their leaking heads and gasped. They looked like they were about to explode at any second, and she was right in their way. No matter which way she turned, she would be absolutely drenched in their cum. The dozens of clones performed a long, unbroken bass note, and made sure that it was loud and powerful. As they did this their huge, red cocks began to shake, trembling wildly as bulges could be seen forming in their lengths. The bulges looked full and round and were growing rapidly. The heads of their red cocks swelled, leaking even more now, and then it wasn’t just their bodies that were squeezed right up against each other. Their swelled-up cocks were squeezing together too, unable to find any room. Their cocks had grown to be thick and long, with veins covering their lengths, and their huge cocks had no room to breathe. Their cocks continued to grow, becoming wider and longer, taking up the little room that was left. Rarity’s eyed darted left to right, her eyes stuck on the red cocks that surrounded her. There was nowhere for her to go. Everywhere she looked she saw the cocks belonging to Big Macintosh, their red, thick lengths, and their swelled-up heads. She turned her head only slightly, unable to make a move bigger than that, taking in the cocks around her. There were so many of them. She tried to count but she soon lost herself, unable to keep up. She had never seen so many in her life, so big and full. Their cocks just kept on growing and growing, rapidly becoming longer, their red balls getting fuller and rounder. Their balls were all swollen and looking ready to burst. Rarity watched their throbbing cocks, biting her lip at the sight. She wanted to see what would happen to the clones, but at the same time, their bodies were growing so quickly and she was concerned what their cocks would do. They were going to cum, Rarity was certain. Their balls were way too heavy and swollen and the heads of their cocks were completely leaking, they just had to cum. She watched their throbbing cocks with wide eyes, just waiting for the explosion to come. She knew it was going to be a big orgasm without a doubt. Had a pony ever cum this much? Had a pony ever had cocks so thick and full they almost looked like limbs? Rarity was certain no pony had ever had balls so swollen they looked like soccer balls. She was convinced that this would be the biggest orgasm in pony history, and she was right here, front and centre, about to witness it all, about to feel the Big Macintosh clones hit their peak and cover her with everything that was inside them. She felt both nervous and excited at the idea. Their bodies shook wildly and Rarity was no longer able to escape the group of cocks. The Big Macintosh clones were pressed right up against her face, their red bubble cocks touching every part of her. She felt their cocks pressed up against her body, her legs, her face, with a couple of them right up against her lips. Their balls were touching her too, with a few pairs pressed tightly against her fur. She could feel the heat radiating off of them, and their leaky cocks smudged their liquid against her face. She shut her eyes, waiting for their orgasms, waiting for their cocks to explode with endless amounts of cum. The bass notes came to a sudden halt, and they dropped, making Rarity open her eyes at the sudden change. The second she opened them, a loud noise hit her ears, the sound of the clones finally meeting their peak. Just as they came, and just as Rarity prepared herself to be covered in layers and layers of cum, her eyes opened yet again, and she wasn’t in the darkness anymore. She sat up, confused, wondering where she was. She felt grass beneath her hooves and realised she was outside. The blackness had left, and there were no clones to be seen. She saw green hills and tall trees, and heard the sound of birds chirping not too far away. No loud music, no deep voices singing, no carbon copies of her friends. Everything seemed like it was back to normal. Rarity shook her head wildly, the details of the dream not leaving her mind. There had been so many clones, so many bright colours, so many cocks… She couldn’t get the images out of her head. All she saw when she shut her eyes was the red, thick cock of Big Macintosh… His throbbing length and his swollen balls. She didn’t know how she could ever speak to him again! She stretched her legs and took off back to her house, relieved that it was all a dream, but noting the butterflies in her stomach. As weird as it all was, Rarity strangely enjoyed the odd dream, even if it meant she could never look Big Macintosh in the eyes ever again…
7 - Shining ArmorShining Armor slept peacefully in his bed, his wife by his side as he pressed his head further into his pile of pillows. His mind slowly drifted away, and soon a dream took over him, with pitch black darkness completely surrounding him. The blackness enveloped the pony, and a soft tune in the background could be heard. It was cheery and fun, the complete opposite of the darkness that seemed to be absolutely everywhere. The song triggered something within Shining Armor, and he quickly had the urge to blow as many bubbles as he could manage. He took in a short breath, pushing out his lips and preparing himself to let the bubble out. The pony could suddenly hear some cellos not too far off in the background, starting off low, then climbing up higher and higher. Shining Armor ignored the instruments and carried on with his bubble blowing, letting the bubble escape from between his lips, allowing it to carry on into the air. He noticed a change in the music, and this time he heard some oboes and clarinets that were also playing an ascending pattern. Shining Armor raised an eyebrow when he got a good look at his first bubble. It wasn’t like any bubble he had seen before. It was long and thin, but it suddenly morphed mid-air, turning into a regular, round looking bubble before popping. Not quite sure what just happened, Shining Armor shrugged the thought of the strange bubble away, focusing on creating another one. He once again prepared himself, taking in a deeper, longer breath this time, the string instrument in the background playing once more. The cellos started off low and grew rapidly, almost following the actions of the pony. Once Shining Armor was prepared, and his lips were forming a small ‘O’ shape, he let the air escape, excited to see his new bubble, and once more the woodwind instruments could be heard. The oboes and clarinets played their repeating pattern of soaring notes, carrying on until the bubble finally left Shining Armor’s lips and floated into the air, just above his head. “What the heck?” The pony mumbled when he saw the bubble he had created. He had managed to blow a square bubble, and for the life of him, Shining Armor couldn’t figure out how he did it. The square bubble was an interesting creation, but Shining Armor wanted to grow something much bigger. He wanted to see a giant, round bubble floating above his head. He wanted to blow the biggest bubble in pony history. Bassoons played softly in the background, a quiet tune in the air, a marching type song being heard. Shining Armor knew he had to prepare himself properly, so he sat down, getting comfortable, taking in a few quick, easy breaths before he took in a long one. He shut his eyes, mouth open wide, trying to collect as much as he could. The cellos in the background played in a high pitched tone, joining in with the pony. The second he started to push the air out from between his lips, even more string instruments joined in. Shining Armor could hear a group of cellos playing notes that were growing higher and higher with each second that passed, and he would have taken a look to see where it was coming from if he wasn’t so pre occupied with the bubble. For a moment it seemed like the collection of string instruments wouldn’t stop, that they would just get higher in pitch without halting, but the group was suddenly cut off by a bunch of woodwind instruments. Flutes and clarinets could be heard, a happy, easy tone in the air as the bubble finally left Shining Armor’s small lips. Shining Armor huffed and puffed, his chest heaving after holding his breath for so long. He stared up at the bubble, grinning at the sight of it. It was huge! He had never seen a bubble so big, and he blew it all on his own. He couldn’t help but be somewhat proud of himself. The giant bubble shook in the air, wobbling to and fro as it shined brightly. Shining Armor wanted more time to look at his amazing bubble creation, but his attention was grabbed by even more music that was being played. He could hear some violins, but they weren’t playing a gentle song, and instead the strings trembled, as if nervous, shaky hooves were holding the instruments. There was an insidious nature to the violins, and Shining Armor couldn’t help but feel nervous, worried that something dangerous was coming his way. His nerves were not eased when a couple of woodwind instruments suddenly joined in. The oboes and flutes quavered drastically, playing a sinister tune that added to the pony’s stress. Movement could be seen in the bubble, throbbing and shaking, until it suddenly turned into a very familiar face… “Princess? Princess Cadence?” Shining Armor gasped at this wife. Except it wasn’t exactly his wife. Her face looked the same, and her long, neatly curled mane was the same, but her skin was definitely different. She had skin like a bubble, and was a bright, shiny pink colour. She was also missing her wide, purple eyes, and instead had black, empty looking eyes sockets. This wasn’t his wife, it was a clone, and Shining Armor wasn’t quite sure how to react. A marching theme filled the air, sounding deep and dark, startling Shining Armor. The song consisted of low notes from bassoons and double bassoons, and Cadence suddenly jumped, prancing into the air skilfully. She sent Shining Armor a look, batting her eyes, her dark eyelashes fluttering, all the while she stood on her long hind legs. Shining Armor sent the clone of his wife a shy, almost drunk looking smile, but his smile soon faded when he really took in the strange scene in front of him. How did he make a clone of his wife from a bubble? How was any of this happening, and where was his real wife? The violins in the background seemed to accompany his worried thoughts, because they soon played in an even higher pitch than before. The music quickly became overwhelming, what with the bassoons in the background getting deeper, their pace slowing down, and giving off the impression that something bad was about to happen. The woodwind instruments carried on with their shaking, quavering patterns, and Shining Armor noticed the clone of his wife making some movements. He looked back and watched as she took in a deep, long breath, her eyes shut as she focused. A bubble escape her mouth but it didn’t stay in its round form for long, because it quickly morphed, changing into a green clone of Queen Chrysalis. Shining Armor gasped at the sight of the cloned pony, noticing that once again it looked so close to the real thing, but was just slightly off. The clone had that long, sleek mane and lengthy, lean legs, but the Queen Chrysalis look alike was also a bright green colour with shiny bubble skin. There was another bubble clone in Shining Armor’s presence. Both Cadence and Queen Chrysalis suddenly turned to look at each other, their eyes immediately narrowing, their lips curled up into snarls. They sent each other dark looks, all the while Shining Armor watched on with wide eyes, gulping at the sight in front of him. The violins in the distance continued on with their shaky playing, and the clones in front of him growled as their eyes stayed focused on one another. Each clone stood tall and proud, both of them refusing to back down as they continued to send each other dark glares. They both looked confident, standing by each other, waiting for the other one to make the first move. The bassoons in the background played their final, terrifying notes, but even Shining Armor could tell that it wasn’t the end. The bassoons were played in a way that felt almost unfinished, like their climax had yet to be met, proving that something scary was soon coming. With focused eyes, the pink and green clones took in deep breaths, their bubble chests all puffed out, before their mouths collided, their lips pressed together tightly, not allowing a single breath to escape. It was an angry kiss, and Shining Armor gasped at the scene of the two ponies and their mouths pressed so securely together. A collection of trumpets could be heard playing, creating a tune that almost felt like a warning, and it was then the clones started to puff into one another. They would pause for a short moment before they carried on with their blowing, and with each gust of air they let out of their mouths, their bodies grew rapidly. Shining Armor whimpered as Cadence and Queen Chrysalis magically grew in size, everything suddenly increasing. Their bodies widened and their tails fattened. Even their manes amazingly started to grow. It was all happening so quickly, and Shining Armor eyes darted back and forth, observing both clones as much as he could. They were both growing so rapidly that Shining Armor could barely keep up. They had become so round and fat, and soon their large bodies took over his vision, the only thing his eyes able to land on being their bubble skin. Pink and green collided as their bodies pressed tightly together. Their bodies had grown so much that they had run out of room, and squeaky noises filled the air as their skin roughly rubbed together. Music continued to play, but the threatening trumpets were suddenly replaced with the sounds of bassoons and trombones. The bassoons and bass trombones played deep, scary notes, making Shining Armor shudder. He watched on as the Cadence and Queen Chrysalis clones continued to expand, their bodies seemingly unable to stop, and soon they began to shake wildly. Their entire forms shook and trembled, their bubble bodies looking wobbly, all the while the bass played in the background, letting out one single, unbroken note. The clones seemed to have grown too much, their bodies too wide and stretchy, and the two burst with a deafening noise. CRASH! A crashing of cymbals could be heard as their bubble bodies popped, and Shining Armor let out a loud gasp. He didn’t know if he should have been relieved or terrified. Hoping and praying that the whole strange ordeal was over, Shining Armor was about to leave, wanting to take off and escape the strange things he had seen, but something in the corner of his eye caught his attention. He spotted something green moving, and he turned to see more clones of his wife, their bubble skin a bright green colour, their feet moving in sync as they marched along ferociously. Their bodies had been stretched and pulled wildly to create a series of instruments, and they beat their hooves against the ground with loud noises. Each time their feet hit the ground, they made sure to meet the beat of the music. The double bassoons and bass drums played loudly in the background, an echoing, booming noise in Shining Armor’s ears. With wide eyes, Shining Armor watched on in complete shock. He had never seen such a thing. He was horrified by the sight of two more Cadence clones, also bright green, who had managed to contort their bodies in an amazing way. One would pull their legs, making them long and tall, looming over the Cadence clone that was little. The big Cadence clone would step over the little one, before quickly shrinking down, coming back down to a normal height. The little Cadence clone would then copy the once big clone, stretching their legs and becoming big, towering over the little Cadence clone, stepping over the copy with ease. They repeated these actions a few times, stepping over and under each other with precision, all the while Shining Armor watched on with a curious gaze. Shaking his head at the scene, Shining Armor soon became distracted by some pink and green figures to the side. He saw a very little, bright pink Cadence clone trumpeting away, her snout extended as far she could get it to go. The clone played the trumpet happily, hooves skilfully dancing on the buttons, her little feet patting against the ground, meeting the beat of the music. There was a much larger Chrysalis clone not too far behind Cadence, with a round, fat body and ballooned up belly. Chrysalis was a vibrant green colour, and also joined in with the music making, a small cowbell in either hoof. She swung the instruments happily, smile on her face, while her feet also met the tune in the air. The Chrysalis clone didn’t seem to be paying much attention to her surroundings, or maybe it was because she just didn’t care about who or what was in her way, but she soon sped up, walking faster, and in turn crushing the little Cadence clone right underneath her feet. The trumpet in Cadence’s hooves bulged with each step, its pleasing sound vanishing, and instead out popped a rather loud, claxon noise. It was harsh to the ears and almost rude sounding, and it sounded the complete opposite to the rest of the music that was being played. With quick feet, the Cadence clone dashed ahead, trying to escape the big, looming green bubble clone behind her. Cadence looked over her shoulder, sending Chrysalis a glare, but the green clone didn’t seem like she was even paying attention. Cadence was annoyed, but pushed her feelings aside, wanting to get back to her trumpet playing, and a look of determination crossed her face. Her hooves danced on the trumpet’s buttons, playing only a few short notes, before she once again felt something heavy above her, crushing her and squishing her. It was Chrysalis. Again. Cadence’s tiny trumpet bulged between her hooves, each step from Chrysalis causing it to expand. Chrysalis landed her feet with precision, meeting the beat of the tune in the air, annoying Cadence. Was the green clone doing it all on purpose? Just to match the beat of the music? Cadence wasn’t going to let the Chrysalis clone bully her anymore. Was she supposed to suffer just because Chrysalis was bigger than her? Cadence ducked behind Chrysalis, feet moving quickly on the ground as she got into the perfect position. With narrowed eyes and a steady stare, Cadence brought one leg back as far as it would go, trying to get as much air as possible, before bringing her leg back swiftly, her small foot landing right in the middle of Chrysalis’ big, round butt. Startled and angry, the Chrysalis clone was quick to react, flipping her green body over and suddenly multiplying. She made clones of herself, and the two of them stood by the first Chrysalis, staring down at the small Cadence with smirks. Now Cadence had to deal with three round Chrysalis clones. With their snouts stuck out all long and thick, the three Chrysalis clones blasted their trumpets right into the face of Cadence, filling up her ears with the deafening noises of their trumpets. Their green chests were puffed out as far as they would go, trying to intimidate Cadence with their bodies. Sick and tired of the harassment, the little Cadence decided to put an end to the torment. She puffed her pink body up so it was even bigger than the bullies’ bodies, even making sure to mimic their actions by expanding her chest, pushing it out, making it known that her bubble body could be a threat as well. Her once light, bright pink body suddenly changed in colour, becoming darker, not looking like the previous vibrant tone. Her body became an almost red colour, suiting her anger. Looking afraid and defeated, the three Chrysalis clones stopped playing a loud and proud tune. Their once blasting trumpets quietened down, and they instead let out quiet, dull notes that got deeper and deeper. Cadence looked down at them with glee, finally towering over the clones with their height. She managed to create two cymbals, firmly grasped in either hoof, winding them and preparing to smash her three aggressors. Once she aimed the cymbals correctly, Cadence pulled her arms apart, before quickly bringing them back together, smashing the three bullies all in one swift, powerful movement. CRASH! The deafening noise filled the air after the cymbals met on impact, but that wasn’t the end of the Chrysalis clones. Cadence looked down at her feet with a gasp… Even more Cadence clones were there! This time there were even more, and they paraded around happily, trumpeting away while Cadence watched on in shock. Their bodies were still meeting the beat of the music, but they were much smaller this time, and their little forms allowed them to stomp around speedily. Right at the front of the long line of Cadence clones was Chrysalis, who seemed happy to be leading the crew. Marching with precision, the pony clones soon formed one clean cut single line, stomping away ferociously. The double bassoons hadn’t let up, and they carried on with their deep notes, repeating the same four notes over and over. The notes would start off high and would soon descend, before repeating itself, and each time a note was played, the pony clones made sure they met the deep beat. Not only did the clones march away with confidence and power, but they all had their green snouts stretched out, trumpeting away gleefully. Creating a pattern with their trumpets, the Cadence clones repeated the tune, and they soon marched closer and closer to Shining Armor, much to his dismay. With his mouth agape, he watched the green clones of his wife march right along underneath him, before they carried on up and next to the left side of his head. The trumpets in the background came to a sudden halt, while one single trumpet played a solo tune. It was a terrifying noise, sounding sinister and loud, and when combined with the bassoons, Shining Armor just knew more horrifying things were coming his way. The bassoons played a particular pattern of notes, going higher and lower, higher and lower, over and over, the arrangement repeating. The never ending line of clones seemed like they wanted nothing more than to overtake the room surrounding Shining Armor, because soon they were marching along the top of his head. He looked up with wide eyes, taking in the strange scene, gulping when he saw their green bodies start to change. As they carried on walking, their bodies began to inflate, becoming rounder with each second that passed. With each step they took their bodies widened, their bells becoming ball like shapes, and their thighs becoming thicker. Their bodies pressed up against each other, their bubble forms squeaking loudly as their limbs squished together, the room around them gradually running out. The trumpets in the background suddenly lowered, becoming slightly deeper, all the while the Cadence clones carried on with their angry marching. They trumpeted away confidently, not even noticing what was happening around them. The clone seemed completely unaware to what was happening to their bodies, and how their fattening forms meant that they would soon run out of room. The square they had created around the terrified Shining Armor quickly filled up with their blown up bodies. The frame had been consumed by them, their green bodies filling up every space they could. As their parading came to an end, Shining Armor shot the clones another look, amazed at their expanded bodies. He had never seen such a thing. With a curious gaze, he watched as their bodies carried on growing, their bubble skin stretching further with each inch they grew. With their bodies colliding, it seemed like all room had disappeared, because they were unable to make any big movements. Try as they might, they couldn’t swing their arms back and forth like they were during their marching, and they were instead all pushed up together, legs tangled up and bellies pushed together. They desperately tried to shove up against each other, trying to push their fellow ponies out of the way to get some air, but it was too late. With bulging, widened eyes, and puffed out, full looking cheeks, the realisation finally hit the ponies. They had blown up their bodies far too much, and now they had to face the consequences. Their bodies had grown so much that they started to shake, their bubble bodies trembling against each other, and the music in the background had reached its peak, playing the last note. It was then that their bodies had been pushed too far, with shaking forms, they all exploded with an ear piercing noise. Startled by the burst and the painful sound, Shining Armor closed his eyes and covered them up with his shaking hooves. It was all too much for him. A familiar tune played in the air, one Shining Armor recognised from when this whole strange nightmare had began. It was the bass trombones and bassoons from earlier, and Shining Armor couldn’t help but feel a little curious. He removed his hooves, taking a hesitant look at what was around him. Shining Armor and Cadence’s house appeared, their hallway being seen, but it didn’t have its usual bright colour. The place looked gloomy and dull, and looking out the windows only meant seeing even more darkness. The windows were empty for a moment, but they were soon filled up, Chrysalis clones looking inside, smiling widely. With their faces pressed against the windows, they stared straight into the home, eyeing the property as if it was their own. “Look out! Look out!” Suddenly came a voice, booming and alarming. The tune in the distance started to quieten down, becoming subtle, while the Chrysalis clones took it upon themselves to enter the home without permission. “Pink ponies on parade, here they come!” Continued the loud voice. The dozens of green Chrysalis clones entered the home through the large windows, their arms swinging back and forth as they marched along the floor ferociously. They had looks of determination of their faces, their eyes staring straight ahead of them, lips pressed together tightly. They took up and invaded every space they could, forcing their bubble bodies into every corner of the home. Marching along, they carried on, seemingly unable to be stopped. There were too many of them, and they paraded around with such confidence, it seemed it would be no used to get in their way. At the front door appeared another Chrysalis clone, but this one wasn’t a bright green like the others. This clone was see through and rather fat and round, and its full body floated above the other clones, gliding gently through the air with ease. The clone seemed rather peaceful, and soon it carried, up, up, and away, floating away from the endless crowd of green clones. “Hippety hoppety. They're here and there, pink ponies ev'rywhere!” The song carried on. “Look out! Look out! They're trotting around the bed.” In another room, just as dark and gloomy looking, a large bed was pressed to the ceiling, amazingly not falling, its sheets still remaining on the mattress. A crowd of Cadence clones were marching away proudly, walking along on their hind legs, their thick arms swinging back and forth with force. They didn’t seem too concerned with the big bed above their heads, and their only focus seemed to be on marching. Their green chests were pushed out, looking puffed out and intimidating, and it just added to their already ferocious looking appearance. A yellow pattern of bones suddenly appeared on their bubble skin, contrasting with their green forms. The yellow designs flashed while they marched, going seemingly unnoticed by their Cadence clones. But the scene wasn’t what it seemed, and the room suddenly flipped, revealing that the bed was positioned on the floor all along, and the voice piped up again. “On their head, clippety cloppety.” The marching Cadence clones were the ones who were acting oddly, their feet planted on the ceiling as they marched away without a care in the world. The sheets on the bed shifted, being tossed aside in a rush, and out popped another Cadence clone. This was one was pale, with white coloured skin and wide eyes, looking up at her ceiling, mouth agape as she gasped. The marching upside down clone seemed to horrify the once sleeping Cadence, and she was quick to react in fear. She ducked back into bed, pulling her sheets up and over her head, trying to shield the strange sight from her eyes. Once she was tucked back into bed, the bed was suddenly picked up, and it floated away, carrying off into the distance. As the bed was quietly floating away, a soft, very easy on the ears crashing of cymbals could be heard. “Arrayed in braid, pink ponies on parade!” The loud voices sang. Another voice carried on with the singing, but it was missing that deep, booming tone. The voice instead sounded worried and frightened, and piped up just as another Cadence clone appeared, darting up from below. “What’ll I do?” Cried out the voice. The new Cadence clone’s face seemed to match the voice, and a look of panic was on her face. Her skin was white and pale looking and her eyes were widened as she stared straight ahead, her face close up, the fear in her eyes even more obvious. “What’ll I do?” The voice repeated, just as another Cadence clone popped in, this one coming in from the top, upside down and just as pale looking. “What an unusual view!” The new voice ended, just as the two clones turned to look at each other. When their eyes landed on the other, they seemed to be taken aback, and they darted back quickly in shock. They returned to where they came from, while in the background a quiet and gentle crashing of cymbals could be heard. A flue was heard playing, repeating a similar pattern from earlier. The instrument carried on with the four same notes, starting off high, then getting lower, lower, and lower, before starting again with the highest note. While the flute played, a new voice could be heard, sounding croaky. “I could stand the sight of mites, and look at hordes of parasprites.” Soon appeared two Cadence clones, bubble skin masked in bright colours as they walked. One clone was a vibrant yellow, with horizontal purple stripes on her body. The other clone was just as colourful looking, with her skin a bright blue, combined with red, vertical stripes. Their distinctly coloured bodies contrasted greatly against the never ending darkness that surrounded them, but they didn’t seem too concerned with the blackness that consumed them. The two clones had wide smiles on their faces as they walked, their hooves meeting the ground in a particular fashion. The clones both moved their legs in the same fashion, first starting off with their right hoof leg, then picking up their right fore leg, then their left hind leg, followed by their left fore leg. They walked their special walk for a few moments, before their bodies suddenly met, and instead of colliding or falling to the floor after impact, their bright bodies instead fused together. They became stuck at the waist, becoming tightly fused together, and no matter how hard they tried to pull away from each other, it seemed to only make it worse. Their smiles dropped, going from frowns to agape mouths, gasps leaving them as they tried their hardest to escape. Their fused bodies had cause their bright skin colours to become all mashed up and blended to together, and they created a plaid looking pattern, the red and yellow and purple and blue all being mixed up. No matter how hard they stretched and pulled, the clones couldn’t escape the tight hold. For just a second it looked like they had pulled themselves so much that they might actually escape. They managed to pull themselves a few good feet, creating the slightest bit of distance, but it wasn’t enough, and their bubble bodies couldn’t handle any more drastic stretching. They were snapped back loudly, their bodies flinging backwards, colliding violently, their colours being mixed up together even more. The scene ended with an ear-piercing crashing of cymbals, showing an end to the once vibrant looking clones. “But technicolor equestrians, is really too much for me!” Said the voice. “I am not the type to faint,” a new voice spoke up, and Shining Armor prepared himself for whatever new, strange things he was about to see. Shining Armor spotted yet another green Chrysalis clone, skin all shiny and bubble looking, and she walked towards him slowly, eyes looking straight ahead and locked onto Shining Armor. “When things are odd or things are quaint,” the voice continued, and then out popped yet another clone. This one was of Cadence, bright and green, and stood to the left of Chrysalis, the two walking at the same speed. “But seeing things you know that ain't,” the words continued on, and then came another Cadence clone, jumping out from behind Chrysalis, staring right at Shining Armor as she stood to the right of Chrysalis. “Can certainly give you an awful fright!” The three clones seemed to share the same desire of terrifying Shining Armor, because soon they all walked forwards, wide, evil looking smiles on their faces, their eyes wide and crazy looking, making Shining Armor shudder. He took shaky steps back, stumbling on his feet a few times, hoping to find some sort of escape. For a second he thought he might have a chance at running away, but when he took a few steps backwards, his back came up against something hard and cold. It was a wall, and all Shining Armor could do was gulp loudly. The trembling pony watched on as the three clones stared him down, getting closer and closer to him. With each step they took their bubble bodies amazingly grew bigger, expanding and becoming rounder. Everything from their limbs to their butts grew, becoming fat, growing so big that Shining Armor worried they would suffocate him. They looked like giant balloons, all inflated and round and full looking. Shining Armor just knew they would pop like everything else he had seen. With wide bodies, the pony clones soon became so big that they were all Shining Armor could see. A mass of green was the only thing in his view as their bubble bodies pressed right up against each other. They were all squished together since there was no more space for them to grow, and their legs got all tangled up. The ponies got closer, just a few feet away from Shining Armor, and their once wide smiles suddenly faded. The pony clones didn’t even have the ability to smile anymore, because their cheeks had become so puffed out and wide, full of air, looking ready to blow at any moment. Their eyes bulged, the clones looked all wide eyed, their orbs becoming as big as saucers. Their once small heads tripled in size too, growing fat and round, matching up with the wide size of their bodies, finally looking in proportion. They got even closer to Shining Armor, with only an inch separating them. Shining Armor whimpered, horrified at the scene in front of him, hoping they would turn around and leave him alone. Their pony bodies started to shake violently, their entire forms trembling so much Shining Armor could have sworn he felt the ground shake. Shining Armor didn’t have to worry too much anymore, because just when he thought the clones were going to reach him, they suddenly exploded, the sudden noise and movements shocking Shining Armor, causing him to wince and shut his eyes. Shining Armor caught his breath and counted to five, trying to control himself and lose the panic that was taking over him. He slowly opened his eyes, praying that nothing scary was going to pop up. The second his eyes fluttered open, everything around him started to change. The darkness and never-ending blackness was still there, but something else was there… He was in a desert, with yellow dots of sand beneath his hooves and pyramids not too far away in the distance. He had no idea how he had been brought here, but he hoped it might mean he was now far from all the strange creatures from before. Shining Armor gasped out loud when he heard a shrieking his voice, his whole body shaking when he heard the noise. “What a sight! Chase 'em away! Chase 'em away! I'm afraid need your aid. Pink ponies on parade!” Yelled out the voice, before the words slowly started to fade away. “Pink ponies! Pink ponies!” A new song filled the air, one much more calming than the booming from earlier. The song was somewhat sexy, a slow beat to it, something you could dance to as it was so sultry sounding. Shining Armor wasn’t sure what to expect, but he certainly wasn’t planning on seeing a Chrysalis clone looking all hump backed. Chrysalis strutted by him, walking with confidence, before the clone suddenly morphed. The clone turned into a snake, pink and long, small tongue sticking out as it let out a hiss. The snake moved with precision, swaying back and forth slowly, its lengthy body meeting the beat of the music. The snake suddenly started to throb, the long body changing into something much more round. It was another Chrysalis clone, bright and green, her body slowly moving to the sexy sound. Chrysalis belly danced, swaying her hips left and right, and Shining Armor did his best not to stare. He couldn’t deny that Chrysalis looked enticing with her sultry dancing. Her slow, sensual, calculating dance moves were hypnotising. Chrysalis turned around while still moving her hips, giving Shining Armor the perfect view of her ass. It was small but plump, looking toned, like she took good care of her body. Shining Armor bit his lip at the sight as a part of him just wanted to reach out and touch her. Shining Armor’s attention was caught when he saw some strange movement to the side of the dancing Chrysalis. The bubble slowly popped out of the sand, floating up a few metres before they started to throb. The pink, shiny bubbles shook, turning into two Cadence clones, looking just as pink and bubbly. It was like the clones were teasing Shining Armor on purpose, because it seemed as quickly as they appeared, they bent over in just the right way, displaying their flanks, causing a hiss to escape Shining Armor’s mouth. It was strange to see his wife in such a position. He knew it wasn’t really her, just strange replicas that were pretty much identical, but it still looked like his wife, and she was still bent over in such a way that drove him crazy. The Cadence clones seemed to grow suddenly, their bodies becoming round, looking fuller by the second. Chrysalis didn’t seem to notice and carried on with her sensual dancing, continuing to bounce from side to side. The Cadence clones’ flanks grew, and had managed to become so big that Chrysalis got stuck in between them. With Chrysalis being pushed up against from two directions, her own flanks started to expand, and they bulged wildly, sticking out far, getting close to Shining Armor’s face. The Cadence clones weren’t giving up, and they continued to press up against the smaller Chrysalis, and Chrysalis’s flanks had no choice but to bulge out even more. Chrysalis wasn’t given a chance to stop the impact from the other two pony clones, and before she knew it, her body had bulged and expanded so much that her body exploded with a loud pop. Shining Armor’s head darted back in shock, eyes wide at the noise and the sudden disappearance of the intoxicating clone. The two Cadence clones were tightly pressed together, their bubble bodies looking practically attached. They seemed unbothered by the sudden popping of their friend, and instead looked down at Shining Armor while fluttering their eyes, staring at the pony with their lips in an ever-inviting pout. Just as soon as they appeared, the two ponies faded away, disappearing into the darkness that surrounded them. Shining Armor had been so shocked by the scene before him that he wasn’t all that focused on his changing body. He looked down at his hooves, suddenly feeling a lot lighter, his body feeling like he could lift up and float away. He couldn’t deny it was a good feeling. After he observed his legs by sticking them out, his eyes running over his new bubble skin, something yellow caught his eyes, and looked up, being confronted by stitched up Cadence clones. There were four of them all stuck together on their sides, the black thread evident, their long, yellow bodies forming a curtain. They played their trumpets loud and proud, eyes shut as they focused on their music making. As soon as the curtain of clones was front and centre of Shining Armor, their hooves stopped, the four trumpets coming to a halt. Shining Armor gasped as the clones pulled away from each other, coming apart at the seams, the curtain now a mass of yellow on the ground. He didn’t know how it happened, but Shining Armor blinked, and the next moment he found himself in a box. It was huge and clear, and he was thankful he could at least see outside of it to see if anything was coming his way. He heard some movement behind him, and then he felt something rubbing against his bubble body, soft squeaks in the air. It was another Cadence clone. She was bright pink with those deep, black eyes, and she walked past Shining Armor with a certain confidence. She was strutting, her hips waving from side to side, and she stared back at Shining Armor as she looked her lips. He stared back with wide eyes, feeling a strange attraction to the clone. It was his wife, but it still wasn’t completely her, and Shining Armor wasn’t quite sure how to react to the intoxicating bubble clone. To make matters worse, Cadence was moving in such a way that meant Shining Armor couldn’t get his eyes off her. Cadence stood on her hind legs, pressing her hooves against the clear glass, using it to push her ass back. She waved her butt back and forth slowly, almost in a circular motion, smirking as she looked at Shining Armor. Shining Armor’s eyes couldn’t leave her body, as his head rotated in circles in the same movements of the clone. He let out a small groan, the attraction to the clone taking over him. He wanted her bad. He felt himself grow hard as he let out a hiss, his attention completely preoccupied with the pink Cadence. He then watched as Cadence shuffled back a little, moving her body so her front legs were stretched out in front of her, and her back legs were planted firmly on the ground. Her long, pink tail was moved up, revealing absolutely everything to the moaning Shining Armor. He eyed her slit, pink and tight looking, and his tongue darted out to lick his lips. He had never seen a sight so intoxicating. Cadence waved her butt back and forth, her round ass looking plump, and Shining Armor wanted to reach out and squeeze it. He wanted to grab her. He wanted to touch her. He wanted to take her. Arousal took over him, and he looked down at his cock, surprised by how hard it was. He had never been so hard, so ready to fuck someone. His balls felt tight and heavy and he knew he couldn’t take it anymore. He had been pushed far too much. It was unfair, all the teasing and the sexy glances the clones had been sending him. It was time for Shining Armor to take control. With quick steps, Shining Armor stood behind Cadence, his hard cock rubbing her ass for a second before he quickly slid himself into her pussy. A loud sigh of relief mixed with a groan left his mouth, his head tilted back slightly, happy to finally relieve himself. With slow, experienced thrusts, Shining Armor slid in and out of Cadence, revelling into the noises that were coming out of the clone. She was letting out little whimpers and screams, moaning loudly as Shining Armor continued to fill her up to the brim with his thick cock. As he pounded away both their bodies grew in size, fattening up with each thrust that was made. It seemed like the better they made each other feel, the more their bodies would expand. They were being filled up with pleasure and arousal, and each time they groaned they felt their bubble bodies widening. The clear cube they were in was already quite small, but their bubble bodies kept on growing, overtaking the space, the room getting smaller as it filled up with their screams of pleasure. Shining Armor had never felt so turned on in his life. He couldn’t help but grunt loudly, pushing his cock in as deep as it would go, his balls pressed right up against Cadence’s slit. He pounded away harder, faster, his grunts getting louder as he lost all control. He mumbled under his breath, talking about how good Cadence felt, how tight and warm her pussy was. With so much pleasure taking over their bodies, their bubble forms grew even more. They were growing rapidly now, becoming fatter quicker, their limbs becoming thick and their stomachs growing. Once again, Shining Armor felt a new wave of arousal hit him. He wasn’t sure what it was, because every other time he had sex with Cadence it resulted in the small level of arousal, but this time was different. He couldn’t control himself, and it was like with each thrust, he got more and more turned on. He couldn’t escape it. He fucked Cadence harder, picking up speed, loud squeaks in the air as their bubble bodies rubbed together. Cadence was shaky on her legs, but Shining Armor did a good job holding them both up, making sure they didn’t fall to the ground. He still managed to fuck her good and hard, his bubble body growing faster, with Cadence expanding wildly right underneath him. He panted loudly, his cock soaked as it thrusted in and out of Cadence, his eyes stuck on her face as she turned around slightly to let him stare at her. Her eyes were shut, mouth agape as she whimpered and screamed, and it just made Shining Armor fuck her even harder. His thrusts managed to get even deeper and faster, his eyes almost rolling into the back of his head at how good everything felt. His whole body was on fire. He felt arousal coating him, taking over. It was everywhere, and he knew Cadence could feel the same thing. Their once pink skin goes from light coloured to a bright, vibrant red, like their skin was on fire. Their pleasure and arousal rose higher and higher together, like Shining Armor’s cock in Cadence’s pussy was somehow connecting them, making them feel the exact same thing. Cadence let out wild screams as Shining Armor continued to expertly fuck her, her body growing in size with each groan that left her mouth. Her ass grew huge, much to Shining Armor’s pleasure, and he felt himself pounding her even harder at the sight of her ever growing body. Shining Armor felt something new took over him. The lust and attraction and passion wasn’t enough. He felt something else, a kind of angry desire for Cadence, and he felt his cheeks puff up as he fucked the clone. His arms grew and his chest started sticking out, unable to stop himself from fucking Cadence harder and harder. His loud groans filled the tiny cube, their warm breaths making the tight space feel even hotter. Each time Shining Armor thought he reached his peak, that he couldn’t get any more aroused, that his cock was going to explode deep inside Cadence’s pussy, another heavy and hard wave hit him. Each time he would throw his head back, grunting loudly as he fucked the clone in his hooves harder. He had never been so animalistic and wild in bed before. Then their bodies would grow and grow, becoming fat and round, widening up in every possible way. Their faces grew more as their cheeks expanded, and their asses carried on doubling in size. Soon they had grown so much that their bubble bodies pressed right up against the clear glass, their bodies squeaking as they continued to fuck. Shining Armor tried his hardest to thrust into the clone, but he couldn’t quite managed. He tried to pull out of her, going back, getting some space, but there was no room for him. He desperately wanted to fuck her, but try as he might, there was no room for him to thrust. He grunted in anger, mad that he didn’t get to reach his peak, furious that he didn’t get to fill Cadence up with his thick layers of cum. It wasn’t like Shining Armor had a choice, though, because even if he did have room to keep on fucking the clone, his growing body would have stopped him. It just wouldn’t stop growing. Both of their bodies grew and grew, smashing against the glass, their bodies unable to stop the expansion. The glass wasn’t that strong, and both four sides of the cube bulged wildly, protruding from the force of their large, pink bodies. Shining Armor still felt the pleasure taking over him, his face heating up as his arousal continued to sky rocket. He grunted and groaned, his eyes shut tightly as he felt his orgasm get closer. He moaned as he heard the loud shrieks leaving Cadence’s mouth, and once those screams filled his ears, that seemed to be it for Shining Armor. His pleasure hit its peak, completely and utterly taking over him, his balls draining as he felt himself cum inside Cadence’s tight pussy. A long, ongoing groan left his mouth as he shot his load into her, a wave of relief washing over him. Shining Armor opened his eyes, confused for a minute as he took in his surroundings. He was in bed, back at home. He mumbled curiously, wondering what happened until he felt the wet sheets around him. Was that all really a dream? His cock still felt semi hard, and he couldn’t believe it, but he just wanted to fuck Cadence again. He needed to relieve himself one more time. “Morning sleepy head,” murmured Cadence to his side. He stared at his wife, relieved to see her looking back at him with her usual bright eyes. “Good morning, honey,” he smiled. “Did you sleep okay? And did you have a nice dream?” She smirked, a knowing look in her eyes. “Wait… How… How did you know?” Shining Armor asked with furrowed eyebrows. Cadence giggled with a shrug. “You’ve been so stressed lately. I thought it would be a good way to get you to just relax and not be so panicked all the time. I know you were enjoying yourself there… How about I pick up where your dream left off?” Cadence grinned. Shining Armor smiled back at his devious wife, feeling himself getting hard once more. Looks like he was in for a rather fun and exciting morning. He pounced on his wife, smiling at the sound of her shrieks below him. She had no idea what he was about to do to her.
8 - SpikeSpike wasn’t quite sure how or when the darkness surrounded him, but he soon realized that he didn’t mind too much, especially when he felt the bubble wand sitting in his hand. It was the biggest bubble wand he had ever seen, and the hole of it seemed like it was almost as big as his head, which meant… Big bubbles. Spike pushed his mouth into a small O shape before bringing the wand up to his lips, pushing gently to get the bubble solution to morph into a perfectly rounded bubble. Once he blew it he could barely see it due to the blackness that consumed absolutely everything around him, but he carried on anyway, blowing a few bubbles while a happy tune played in the background. It was a cheery and upbeat song that made him want to blow more and more bubbles, but soon the simple, round bubbles weren’t satisfactory. He wanted to blow something different, something unique, something better. Concentrating as much as he could, Spike took in a deep, long breath, trying to breathe in as much air as possible. As he was doing that he heard a change in the music around him, and he heard what sounded like a group of cellos and harps. The collection of instruments started off quite low before they rose up, becoming higher and higher. He wasn’t sure where they were coming from or who was playing them, but he soon shook the thought away, more concerned with the bubble blowing. Once Spike felt ready, he parted his lips slightly, which was when there was yet another change in the tune playing. Spike could then hear some oboes and clarinets playing, beginning at a low tone, before they rapidly got higher. With the big bubble wand pressed an inch away from his lips, Spike let the air out of his mouth, blowing another bubble. The bubble escaped Spike’s lips, and he stared up at it with a smile, proud of his work. The bubble was heart shaped and while Spike wasn’t quite sure how he blew such a thing, he was ridiculously proud of himself. He had managed to blow something unique and fancy looking! All on his own! The bubble shined brightly as it floated slightly above Spike, looking shimmery against the darkness. He could actually see the bubbles now that they had a distinct glossy look to them. Spike stared at the bubble happily when it suddenly started to change, throbbing in the air for a few moments before it turned into a much rounder, bigger looking bubble. It was a ball shape and it remained in the air for a moment, Spike’s curious eyes stuck to it, before it suddenly popped out of nowhere. “Huh? That was weird…” Spike murmured, staring up at the empty space where his bubble once was. It was a strange moment, but he wasn’t going to let that stop him from blowing more bubbles. The dragon took a short while to prepare himself once more, excited to see what he could blow next time. He wanted to go for another unique shape, the kind of shape no one had ever seen formed with a bubble. Shutting his eyes, the dragon took in a long breath once more, and yet again he could hear the strange music around him. The group of cellos and harps played together, repeating the same pattern from earlier. They started off low before their sound ascended, getting higher with each breath Spike took. It was weird, but Spike carried on with his bubble blowing. Once his cheeks were puffed up and full of air, Spike counted down from three to one, ready to create another bubble. With just slightly parted lips and the bubble wands in front of him, Spike then let the air escape, the clarinets and oboes coming back and playing the same tune from before. They started off slowly and gently before they raised higher, meeting Spike’s actions. It was strangely fitting, the dragon thought. Once the bubble had left Spike’s mouth, he opened his eyes hurriedly, unable to wait any longer to see his new creation. It was a star! He had managed to blow a star. That was really unique, and Spike was even prouder of himself. He had no idea how he did it, but he wished his friends were around to see his hard work. He admired the bubble, staring at the points that looked both round and sharp at the same time, and how the bubble had that same shimmery look to it as the heart shaped bubble. Much to Spike’s dismay, the bubble throbbed once again, its star sharp going away and being replaced with a round, large shape. It popped only a moment later, and Spike was left just staring into the darkness. A sigh left Spike’s mouth. He wanted to keep on looking at his star shaped bubble, but that was ruined now due to the bubble’s strange shifting. It wasn’t fair, but Spike still wanted to see what else he could create. He wanted to blow something bigger. The biggest bubble a dragon had ever grown. He was determined to make his dream come true. The dragon sat down on the ground, preparing himself for the deepest breath he would ever take in his life. A rather deep collection of bassoon notes could be heard in the distance as Spike moved to sit down, playing a marching like song. The dragon ignored it and instead focused on blowing the giant bubble. With his mouth wide open, Spike breathed in as much as he could manage, all the while the cellos and the harps in the distance repeated their ascending, rapid tone. With his cheeks red and his eyes a little wide, Spike felt full of air and ready to blow, and he made an O shape with his mouth, prepared to blow the biggest bubble anyone had ever seen. He was determined. The bubble wand placed closely to his lips, Spike prayed this bubble wouldn’t suddenly pop out of nowhere like the others. The second the air started to leave his mouth, Spike could just make out the sound of violins and guitars playing around him, letting out a growing tune that only got higher and higher. The sound was high pitched and for second Spike thought his ears were going to hurt from such a strong noise. The collection of string instruments seemed like they were never going to end, and they just got higher with each moment that passed. He pushed and pushed, letting the air escape him through the hole of the bubble wand, his face going all red from holding in his breath for so long. Spike didn’t realise he had sucked in that much air to begin with, and was shocked at how much was leaving his little body. Spike was worried he might pass out from the bubble blowing, but he soon felt the last of the air escaping his lips and the bubble wand, and with a loud, exhausted pant, the bubble was complete, and gently floated upward, hovering just above Spike. Loud pants left Spike as he tried to gain his breath back. He had never held his breath for so long! He was shocked his tiny body had that much energy. He looked up above him, excited to his new creation, wondering what strange bubble he would be seeing. Spike gasped when he saw the size of it. It was gigantic. He had never seen a bubble so big, and he was certain he was the only one who had ever blown something that was such a size. “Wow,” Spike murmured, his eyes wide as he took in the wobbling bubble in front of him. It was shiny and shimmery, looking rather pretty looking with it’s almost glitter like appearance. Spike had only just started to really admire his bubble creation when the music in the background kicked in again, and the sound of it made Spike shudder. It was a group of violins playing together, but the notes were shaky, going higher and lower repeatedly, and Spike had the sudden feeling of fear take over him. Spike felt even worse when he heard some clarinets quavering, making him feel even more alone and scared in the never ending blackness. His eyes gave the darkness around him a quick scan, trying to see if anyone… Or anything… Was around him, but he couldn’t spot anything. Out of the corner of his eye, Spike spotted the bubble throbbing even more, and when he turned to look at it, he let out a loud scream at the sight. The bubble was pushing at the sides and being pulled back, its size changing repeatedly until it finally settled on one shape… It was… Rarity?! “Rarity?” Spike gasped. “Is that you? Are you okay?” The terrified dragon asked, but he didn’t get a response. Once the scene in front of him really settled in, Spike realized why he didn’t get a reply. The pony looked like Rarity, with her long, neatly curled mane and ivory skin tone, but something wasn’t quite right. Unlike Rarity’s big, blue eyes, this version had deep, black, empty looking eyes. This wasn’t the real Rarity. It was a clone! The background was filled with yet another music change, this time a deep marching tune could be heard, being played by bassoons and double bassoons. As if on cue and working with the threatening music, the Rarity clone jumped into the air with ease and skill, before looking down at Spike with a calculated stare. She batted her eyelashes at him, the thick, dark lashes contrasting against heir ivory skin, while she stood proudly on her hind legs. Spike wasn’t sure how to react, so he sent Rarity a rather silly looking smile, before the reality of the situation hit him. This whole thing was very strange and none of it was right. He smile dropped and he gulped, staring at the Rarity clone with wide eyes. The violins in the background carried on without missing a note, continuing to get higher while Spike trembled and whimpered. The bassoons had also carried on, getting even deeper, the pace slowing down, but becoming even scarier and more menacing. The clarinets and oboes didn’t halt with their quavering pattern, and Spike couldn’t help but feel overwhelmed with the collection of the instruments. There was just so much happening around him. Despite his fear, Spike focused back on Rarity, just in time to see the pony clone take in a deep, long breath, just like Spike was doing earlier. Rarity was blowing a bubble, and she let it escape her mouth before it almost instantly went from a round shape to an exact purple copy of Princess Twilight Sparkle. With furrowed eyebrows, Spike did his best to understand what was happening in front of him, but it was all so confusing. Twilight Sparkle then took in her own deep breath, creating a bubble that throbbed before it quickly turning into an orange clone of Applejack. Applejack followed the pattern of the other clones and swallowed a big gulp of air before parting her lips and creating a pink clone of Pinkie Pie. Pinkie Pie was up next and took in a long breath before blowing a bubble that quickly turned into a cyan colored Rainbow Dash. Rainbow Dash didn’t stop the pattern of bubble blowing, and took in a long, deep breath before letting the air escape her, creating a bubble that immediately turned into a yellow looking Fluttershy. Spike was overwhelmed by the scene in front of him. They were all his friends that he was so used to seeing and being with, and normally he would be over the moon to see so many familiar faces. But the clones weren’t his real friends, and deep down he knew something was wrong, especially with the seemingly never ending shaking strings in the background. He was shocked, but too scared to run away, and before he knew it, the long line of clones soon started pressing their bubble bodies right up against each other. They were all lined up in front of Spike, their empty eyes looking right at him. The bassoons finished their final note while the line of clones stared at Spike with wide smiles, the music ending in a way that made Spike feel like something worse was about to come his way. Each clone took in long, deep breaths at the same time, their snouts suddenly being pulled and stretched to create trumpets. With their hooves grasping the trumpets tightly, they blasted a tune into the face of Spike, the music blaring and filling his ears. Their cheeks soon became all puffed out, looking round and full of air, and their smiles fell, their eyes narrowing as they stared down at the shaking Spike. They looked focused and determined, ready to take on anything that came their way. As they carry on playing the tune, they slowly leaned forward, getting closer to Spike, and as they pushed their bodies closer to the dragon, their backs stretched, their butts sticking up in the air. As they pushed in closer together, not only did their bodies squish up next to each other, but their trumpets did as well. The trumpets were soon all stuck together, getting mashed up to create one large, round trumpet bell. The newly formed trumpet bell shook slightly, looking like a freshly blown bubble, but it soon settled down, the trembling coming to an end and looking firm and solid like a regular trumpet bell. The clones carried on with their music making, their hooves dancing on the trumpet buttons quickly and skillfully. Amazingly, the trumpets didn’t let out trumpet sounding noises, and instead created bass trombone and tuba notes, while also letting out bass drum hits. The music started off high and slowly lowered, descending as Spike watched on in confusion. With each second that passed, the trumpet bell managed to grow bigger and bigger, becoming so large that it was all Spike could see. He was forced to stare inside of the hole of the trumpet bell, and he couldn’t believe how big it had grown. As it stretched out and became bigger, it even gained a bright, golden hue, looking like a real life trumpet. It seemed like the trumpet bell had grown too big too soon, because it soon started to shake, a loud, ongoing bass note escaping from it. The note seemed almost never ending before the trumpet reached its end, and it exploded with a crashing of loud cymbals, the sound ringing in the air. As the noise from the crash finally started to fade away, Spike looked ahead of him, gasping at the sight that appeared before him. He spotted the clones from before, all lined up and stamping their hooves forcefully. They had all managed to stretch and pull at their bubble bodies, creating their very own handmade instruments, and they played them with ease as they marched. Twilight Sparkle had somehow managed to grow her snout a meter long to create a xylophone, and she tapped away on it, the sticks hitting her bubble body. Pinkie Pie and Applejack had grown their bodies to create big, round looking drums, and they beat against them happily. Rainbow Dash, Rarity, and Fluttershy had elongated snouts that formed trumpets, and they trumpeted away while their hooves met the ground with heavy steps. With each step the line of clones made, the double bassoons and bass drums in the background would create a new note, and it seemed like the music and clones were working together to create the terrifying scene. Spike watched on with wide eyes, completely consumed by the deformed ponies. He had never seen anything quite like it, and he was especially fascinated by what a Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash clone were doing. The Pinkie Pie clone started off tall, with long, lean legs that would step over the little Rainbow Dash. The Rainbow Dash clone would then push her body up, making her own legs long, while the Pinkie Pie clone would suddenly stretch down. Rainbow Dash would then follow what Pinkie Pie was doing and step over the clone, and the two would repeat the strange contortions repeatedly, all the while their feet met the beat of the music. Not too far away were even more clones. Spike could see a rather round looking Pinkie Pie clone, marching away with ferocious steps. She was walking on all fours, her stumpy legs moving with precision. She joined in with the music making happily, her wide trumpet releasing a very unique noise, sounding like a combination of trombones and klaxons. She carried on walking, not making any noise until a moment later when she created some more music, letting out three loud honks, once again meeting the beat of the music. Soon after, Pinkie Pie stumbled upon a white colored Rarity clone, who was holding a cymbal in each of her hooves. She looked at Pinkie Pie with narrowed eyes, an annoyed look on her face as she stared at Pinkie Pie. Rarity outstretched her arms, winding up the cymbals for a moment before she smashed them harshly between Pinkie Pie’s thick snout. Pinkie Pie couldn’t release anymore noises, and instead her already round looking body became even rounder. She grew in size, her body swelling up, all the while she sent a glare right back at Rarity. Pinkie Pie’s cheeks even puffed up, and her bubble skin became all stretched, looking shiny and shimmery in the darkness. She looked like a giant balloon, and soon her vibrant pink tone turned to an angry red. Rarity seemed to realise something bad was going to happen, and she looked down, cowering at the sight before her. Pinkie Pie was getting bigger and bigger at a rapid speed, and Rarity wasn’t sure how Pinkie Pie’s body could handle it. Some trumpets could be heard playing, creating four short bursts that started off high, before they got lower with each note that passed. Pinkie Pie continued to grow rapidly as the music played, her now deeply red body completely ballooned up, everything from her face to her hooves looking all blown up and ready to pop at any moment. Pinkie Pie’s stretched out body couldn’t take it anymore, and exploded with a loud popping sound in the air, her body coming to an end. Tiny clones escaped from her, however, and Spike noted that he could see Twilight Sparkle, Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash, Rarity, and Fluttershy, all marching away happily, their snouts extended out to form trumpets as they walked along. The group of ponies quickly lined up, and with each ferocious step they took, double bassoons could be heard, meeting their tiny feet as they hit the ground. The bassoons played a simple melody with only four notes that started off higher, before getting lower, then lower, then lower, before it repeated over and over again. As they carried on with their proud marching, they soon surrounded Spike, overwhelming the dragon who gasped at the sight of so many clones. Spike looked below, at the never ending line of clones, before they soon started to walk up the left side of his head, and the group of trumpets suddenly came to a halt. Only one trumpet could be heard, and it played a scary, insidious sounding song, making Spike feel more worried as each moment passed. He once again felt like something scary and dangerous was coming his way. The bassoons playing also had a change in music, and they went with a pattern that only contained two notes. The instruments would play one higher note, then one lower note consistently. Spike watched in awe as they travelled up the left side of his head and walked above him, overtaking his area almost completely. It seemed like they didn’t even want Spike to have any room to breathe. Spike noticed that once they were above him something else started to happen. Their bubble bodies started to throb wildly, growing bigger with each angry step they took. The single trumpet playing got lower as they carried on with their determined march, their bodies growing rapidly, something that they didn’t seem too concerned about. Soon Spike didn’t have any room left at all, as the bubbly bodies around him overtook the little space he had left, and he was left to shudder in fear. Their round bodies pressed up against each other, squeaks in the air, but they still didn’t seem to care that their forms had grown so much. The ponies finally came to a halt, and Spike couldn’t help but stare at the scene with his mouth agape. It was a fascinating sight to see their bubble bodies growing. Even though they had come to a halt, they still kept on expanding, seemingly unbothered by the consequences. The Twilight Sparkle clone did her best to shoulder barge the Pinkie Pie clone next to her, but there wasn’t much room left anyway. Pinkie Pie shoved the pony back, an annoyed look on her face. This seemed to trigger something in the ponies, and soon Applejack and Rainbow Dash were pushing up against each other, while Rarity and Fluttershy looked at each other with glares, doing their best to shove each other. Panic soon set on their faces as they realised the gravity of their situation. They had grown and stretched and ballooned up so much that now they had no room left at all. No matter how hard they shoved or kicked, they weren’t getting out of the tight space, and instead their bodies were left to be squeezed tightly against each other. Their bubble bodies couldn’t handle anymore expanding, and the group of clones started to shake rapidly, the clones looking overwhelmed and horrified. The music came to an end, and as if one que, the group of ponies all exploded at the same time, a loud burst in the air, followed by a loud crashing of cymbals that left a ringing in Spike’s ears. The dragon was so horrified by the scene that he ever covered up his eyes, doing his best to shield himself from any frightening things. Spike heard the familiar tune from earlier, from when all the clones lined up in front of him, and he removed his hands from his eyes to take a look at what was happening. In the distance, a big house could be seen. It was almost completely consumed by the darkness, not a single bright thing in sight, when suddenly the window filled up with big faces. In the windows, several clones from earlier could be seen, looking in through the glass with wide, intimidating smiles. The music started to lower as a booming voice was heard, while the countless clones darted in through the windows without permission. They marched ferociously and confidently, their arms swinging back and forth dangerously with each quick step they took. “Look out! Look out! Pink ponies on parade. Here they come!” Sang a loud voice. The countless clones completely invaded the dark house, walking up and down the stairs as if they owned the place. They stared straight ahead of them, looking determined to march along with their loud steps. It was amazing how many clones there were, and how they managed to fill up every space possible. As they carried on with their walking, in popped a Pinkie Pie clone, but she didn’t look quite like the other clones. She was big, round, and full looking with a clear coloured body that you could see straight through. Looking through her body meant that you could see a bunch of other clones behind her. She floated gracefully above the crowd, face calm and relaxed despite her puffed up cheeks. She eventually floated up so high that she could no longer be seen, and disappeared into the darkness. “Hippety hoppety. They're here and there. Pink ponies ev'rywhere!” The voices let out. In another room in the dark house, the clones of the Maine Six could be found. Twilight Sparkle, Pinkie Pie, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Rarity, and Fluttershy, with their brightly colored bodies, marched around a bed. It was plain looking with simple white sheets, and the clones walked along on their hind legs, their arms swinging back and forth with each heavy step they took. “Look out! Look out! They're trotting around the bed. On their head,” the voices carried on singing in unison. All of a sudden, Twilight Sparkle jumped on the bed, a smile on her face as she landed on the soft mattress. Applejack followed the pony clone, jumping onto the bed swiftly, while Pinkie Pie was quick to follow her friends. Fluttershy jumped onto the bed next, followed by a grinning Rarity, with both ponies jumping with precision. Rainbow Dash looked on at the scene with curious eyes before following her friends, and she leaped up onto the bed, jumping onto it swiftly. The group of ponies all landed on top of one another, lying stomach first onto the mattress, their butts in the air as their bodies were all squished together tightly. Their round, colorful asses were the only thing left to see in the dark room. “Clippety cloppety. Arrayed in braid, pink ponies on parade!” The song continued. “What'll I do? What'll I do? What an unusual view!” Rarity’s voice sang aloud. As she let the words out, the pile of bright ponies on the bed started to expand, their bubble bodies blowing up at an alarming rate. It was a swift process, with each of their colorful forms suddenly growing at a rapid speed, every inch of them swelling up. It took only a few seconds for their bodies to tremble violently, every inch of them shaking from the sudden and strong growth. It was too much for the sensitive bubble ponies. With their bodies all piled on top of one another, they shook and shook, the bed even trembling from the harsh vibrations. A second passed before the ponies couldn’t handle it anymore, the colorful pile exploded as a soft crashing of cymbals could be heard. A change in music could be heard, though it was a similar pattern from earlier. The four same notes could be heard, starting off higher, before getting lower, then lower, then lower, before going back to the beginning and repeating. This time the notes were created with a single clarinet, playing gently in the background with ease as the booming words picked up again. “I could stand the sight of mites. And look at hordes of parasprites. But technicolor equestrians. Is really too much for me!” This time Twilight Sparkle had chimed up, singing along loudly. Two clones could be spotted, this time of Applejack and Rainbow Dash. They were both covered in bright colours, with Applejack being a bright yellow with purple stripes, and Rainbow Dash being blue with red vertical stripes. They both walked towards each other, their eyes in front of them and their legs moving in a very particular way. Both clones first moved their right hind leg, then picked up their right fore leg, then they moved their left hind leg, and they followed up and finished their walk by moving their left fore leg. They continued to walk that way until their bodies met, and instead of crashing or falling to the side, they passed right through one another, their bubble bodies becoming stuck together. They were stuck at the waist and did their best to separate themselves, but nothing was working. All they did was stretch their bodies out and create a brightly colored plaid looking pattern with their combined bodies. They tried to pull away from each other, doing their best to take as many steps as they could to get some distance between them, and for a second it looked like their pulling would work… But then their bodies snapped back together, a loud noise in the air, their pulling being futile as all it did was make things worse. A loud crashing of cymbals could be heard when their bodies were pulled together, and an explosion of colors could be seen, the only brightness in the never ending darkness. “I am not the type to faint, when things are odd or things are quaint,” came Fluttershy’s voice. Spike looked up to see a pale looking Rairty clone in the distance, her legs moving slowly as she made her way towards the dragon. Spike felt frozen on the spot, and gasped when he saw some movement from behind Rarity. At first a Fluttershy clone jumped out from behind Rarity, her bubble body a bright pastel yellow. Then Rainbow Dash appeared from behind the white pony, bubble skin looking vibrant and blue. Then came Applejack, her clone looking orange, with Pinkie Pie popping up next, her bright pink body contrasting greatly against the blackness. The next clone to make an appearance was Twilight Sparkle, looking her usual self with her long mane and purple body. They each jumped out to the beat of the music, and soon Spike felt completely overwhelmed with the scene in front of him. There were just so many clones, and when they walked towards him, Spike felt the fear taking over him. His whole body shook as they sent him large, menacing smiles, their empty eyes staring straight at him. All Spike could do was take shaky steps backwards, but he quickly met a dead end as he felt something hard behind. It was a wall. He had nowhere to run, and the long line of ponies in front of him didn’t look like they were going to leave him alone. “But seeing things you know that ain't, can certainly give you an awful fright!” continued Fluttershy. “What a sight!” Spike heard a group of voices yelling, and he quickly realized that it was the group of his pony friends. They all chimed in together as they screamed the song at the top of their lungs, startling Spike. The line of ponies continued to stalk towards Spike, each of them looking like they were on a mission. They didn’t miss a beat as they stepped towards him, determination on their faces. With each step they took their bodies inflated, becoming swollen and puffy. Spike tilted his head at the scene, watching intently as their once small sized bodies began to throb and grow. Spike went from curious to terrified when they didn’t just fatten up. They became taller and towered over him, going from ponies to dragons in an instant. They all looked down at him with their mouths wide open, sharp teeth gleaming and their eyes narrowed. They had grown so much that their colorful bubble bodies pressed together tightly, their forms squeaking as they rubbed up against each other. Their heads puffed up and tripled in size as their bodies continued to press right up against each other, the ponies turned dragons not giving each other any room to move or breathe. “Chase 'em away! Chase 'em away!” The choir of ponies sang. “I'm afraid need your aid. Pink ponies on parade!” Just when Spike thought the ever expanding dragons were going to explode like everything else he had witnessed, the dragon version of Rarity’s head became so large it completely overtook the other dragons. The other clones were forced out of the way, getting shoved behind Rarity. All Spike could see was empty darkness as he stared into Rarity’s eyes sockets. He watched her eyes intently as they started to move, flipping and turning into deep blue pyramids that throbbed. In an instant, Spike was transported to a completely different world. He felt sand at his feet and the pyramids in front of him finally stopped throbbing, coming to a halt with their sharp tips. He scanned the area around him, the never ending darkness still very much alive. “Pink ponies! Pink ponies!” The words started to fade into the distance. The booming music faded and Spike could hear a different style of song. It was sexy and erotic sounding, and as his eyes took in the darkness, he spotted something brown in the corner of his eyes. It was a hump backed dragon who was walking to the beat of the music, its hips swaying every now and then. It soon throbbed and turned into six separate snakes, each brightly colored. Spike spotted a blue, purple, pink, yellow, white, and orange cobra, and they each swirled their snake bodies around slowly, swaying left and right as they met the beat of the music. Their movements were intoxicating to watch as they moved with such precision, like they were doing their best to hypnotize Spike. Their bodies could be seen throbbing as they suddenly turned into dragon looking versions of themselves. Their bodies remained the same bright colors as before, but their forms also looked completely different. They had round, plump asses and large breasts, which looked even better with their tiny waists. Their nipples were hard from the cold air around them, and Spike’s eyes trailed up and down their bodies, taking in every inch of their bubble forms. They looked all shiny and shimmery, like they were glistening against the darkness. They swayed their hips happily and confidently, showing off their sexy bodies. Spike couldn’t deny he was happy to see the group of naked clones. All their bodies looked like perfection, with their curves in all the right places and looking plump in just the right spots. Their big asses were nice and round, looking fat and toned at the same time. Spike wanted to reach out and grab them, to feel their bubble butts in his hands. He also wanted to touch their big, round tits, and feel them pressed right up against him. The line of clones soon decided to split up, with Rarity, Fluttershy, and Pinkie Pie taking off to one side, while Twilight Sparkle, Rainbow Dash, and Applejack took off to another side. The group split up but they carried on dancing, their big asses moving to the sensual beat in the air. Spike didn’t know where to look. Both group of dancers looked beautiful, their naked bodies ridiculously intoxicating. A trumpet in the background played a few quick notes before the split up group of belly dancers started to move their arms, circling them around each other’s waists tightly. Their bubble bodies were pressed up together tightly, their long arms bringing each other in as close as they could manage. They seemed to be squeezing each other as harshly as they could manage, because each dancer’s top and bottom half bulged wildly. Their mid sections were the only spots on their bodies that remained the same size. Their top and bottom halves bulged dramatically, and soon their faces showed signs that they weren’t going to last much longer. They all squeezed each other tighter, the size of the bulges increasing more and more, their top and bottom halves looking like balloons. Their asses and breasts grew too, pushing into each other. Loud squeaks filled the air as their bubble bodies couldn’t do anything except swell up. The dancers gave one last, rough squeeze before it was it for them, and their bubble bodies popped with a deafening crashing of cymbals. Soft music filled the air, completely opposite to all the tunes that could be heard before. It was soft and easy on the ears, and Spike was thankful for the change. It allowed Spike to relax a little, and he let out a long, deep sigh of relief. A moment passed before more bubbles appeared in front of Spike. This time he saw ghostly looking bubbles, their skin a light blue color, their round forms trembling as they doubled in size. The bubbles shimmered as their skin stretched more and more, and before Spike knew it, the bubbles were twice the size of him. That was when the bubbles started to change even more, and they soon gained their shape. Dragon versions of Princess Celestia and Princess Luna stood before Spike, their skin that same ghostly blue color. Spike’s mouth was agape as he took in their sexy bodies. They had the biggest breasts he had ever seen, with small waists and wide, round hips. He just knew their asses were plump and round too. These clones had bigger breasts than the dancers from before. He didn’t know how it was possible, but he wasn’t going to question the sight before him for too long. Their bodies were shiny and shimmery and hypnotizing to look at. Again, he wanted to reach out and touch their tits and asses. They were just so big and round and full looking. So plump and toned. Their bodies were perfection, and he hoped this time they’d give him a chance and he’d be able to feel their bubble bodies in his hands. Spike’s eyes stayed stuck on the Dragon-Celestia clone as she made the first move. She lied down on the dark ground, her bare, big breasts pressing against the floor and her round ass in the air. Spike wondered if pressing against the ground felt good on her big, swollen nipples. With one long finger, she beckoned Spike over, who was eager to get closer to the beautiful clone. He practically sprinted over to her, and once he took in her body up close and personal, he knew he couldn’t keep his hands to himself. Dragon-Celestia just looked far too beautiful! He had to touch her body, feel her bubble skin, and really feel her amazing body. He had to give her a massage. Spike started at her shoulders before he slowly dragged his hands down her toned back, before he finally reached her plump ass and round hips. With eager hands, Spike squeezed at Dragon-Celestia’s ass cheeks, unable to control himself. Her ass was just as soft as he imagined. When he pulled away her ass had grown in size, swelling up a little. Spike was shocked and when he looked up at Dragon-Celestia to see if she had an answer for her growing ass, she just sent him a sexy look. Seduction was clear in her eyes as she batted her dark eyelashes at him, and when she rose her eyebrows a few times, Spike knew he had the go ahead to keep on squeezing. He was overwhelmed with the idea of her ass growing, but he wanted to keep on squeezing it, to feel the swollen cheeks right in his hands. Spike grasped Dragon-Celestia’s ass firmly with a small grin, squeezing her cheeks roughly, enjoying the feeling of the cheeks swelling up with each grab he gave. With wide eyes he watched in amazement, in complete awe of Dragon-Celestia’s swollen and shiny ass. To Spike’s enjoyment and entertainment, even Dragon-Celestia’s thighs started to grow in size, the thick limbs swelling up each time he touched her. Spike could feel his whole face going red. He was overwhelmed by the feeling of Dragon-Celestia’s ass and the feeling of her swollen cheeks. He had to take a break, so he chose to just sit and watch. It was a beautiful sight, anyway. Her shimmery body was intoxicating to look at, and even when her swollen ass started to go back down to its usual size, Spike still loved the sight before him. With his cheeks still all red and hot, Spike suddenly heard someone clearing their throat beside him. It was Dragon-Luna trying to get his attention. She was on her knees, her tits on full display as she shook them slightly, wobbling a little as she moved. That was all Spike needed to get his full attention on her. Spike watched as she took in a deep, long breath, with Spike’s eyes trailing down to her chest. Her breasts had almost doubled in size with the breath she took. Dragon-Luna held her breath for as long as she could, allowing the curious and amazed Spike to take in the scene in front of him. He licked his lips at the sight of her stunning body before Dragon-Luna eventually exhaled, and her breasts slowly went back down to their usual size. She still looked beautiful, but Spike couldn’t deny he missed the sight of her giant tits. Spike’s disappointment didn’t last long, however, because Dragon-Luna took in another breath, this time deeper and longer than the first one. Her tits inflated and got even bigger, with her nipples even growing in size. He wanted to reached out and graze his hands over her hard nipples, to feel them in his mouth. His mind was racing a mile minute as he thought about all the things he could do to the naked, big breasted Dragon-Luna. Spike bit his lips, doing his best to keep his hands to himself. Her cheeks were bulging as well, looking all puffed up, but she then let the air back out, causing everything to go back to normal once more. A sigh left Spike’s mouth, but Dragon-Luna was quick to please him once more. She took in a much longer, much deeper breath. Bigger than the two previous inhalations combined. Her tits then grew dramatically, looking like giant balloons as they got all puffy and ballooned up. Spike had never seen breasts so big. He couldn’t believe it. Her cheeks were all swollen, looking like she had placed basketballs inside her mouth. Everything about her was puffed up and swollen and beautiful looking. Spike couldn’t keep his hands to himself any longer. Dragon-Luna looked far too gorgeous with her giant breasts. He needed to touch her. He needed to feel her gigantic, balloon like breasts in his hands. With shaky hands, he slowly reached out, desperate to touch her bubble body. They felt so tender, so ready to explode at any moment. Spike was thankful he had used such a soft touch, because who knows what would have happened if he squeezed her tits like he had been doing with Dragon-Celestia’s plump ass. A few seconds passed when Spike could hear the distinct sound of pumping from behind. Spike turned around with his eyebrows furrowed, wondering what could possibly be happening. He saw Dragon-Luna with a huge bicycle pump attached to her belly button, her eyes locking onto his. Spike gulped, feeling compelled and forced to look at what was in front of him. With both of her hands gripping the pump’s handles, she pulled it up and down forcefully and eagerly, her large breasts bouncing with each movement. He watched with wide eyes, orbs stuck on her tits as they bounced, her nipples hard and her body glistening. For a second Spike thought the whole thing was for show, that Dragon-Celestia was doing it just to distract him, but then he really took in the view of her tits… They were growing. Her tits were swelling up with each pump of the handle, and much to Spike’s enjoyment, her whole body seemed to be growing as well. First her ass, then her belly, then her tail. From top to bottom, she started to swell up, all thanks to the bicycle pump. Spike watched on in awe as even Dragon-Celestia’s head started to grow. It swelled up, looking more like a balloon, and she threw her large head back in pleasure. With her mouth wide open, she let out a long, loud moan. Spike licked his lips at the sight of Dragon-Celestia in complete and absolute pleasure. Her hard nipples, already looking like peaks, started to grow as well, becoming rounder, and Spike just wanted to reach out and wrap his lips around the nubs. The pale blue color of her body slowly started to change as her body ballooned up. Her ghostly tone vanished and was replaced with a deep, almost angry looking red color. Spike wasn’t sure she could get any redder, but each time her hands moved that handle up and down, up and down, her body got redder. She went from a pastel red to a bright crimson, her body looking hot and on fire. The pumps from Dragon-Celestia started to slow down, and her aggressive movements became much more gradual. The look of pleasure on her face also vanished, and her eyes narrowed as determination seemed to take over. Her mouth was open only slightly with her tongue peaking out, no longer open wide and letting out sexy moans, much to Spike’s dismay. He loved the sound of her screaming and crying out. She looked focused and ready to take on whatever was coming her way, though Spike wasn’t quite sure what that was. Dragon-Celestia soon started pushing out her big chest, puffing it up, almost looking like a warning to anyone who was watching. She would pump slowly, then push out her chest, then pump again, before once more thrusting her chest out in front of her. She reached down to grasp the handles and pump again, but this time something changed. Her body swelled up a little, and her cheeks looked round and full of air. She even had to keep her mouth closed, her lips in a tight, thin line. She then pumped again and her cheeks blew up even more, looking even puffier and balloon like. The air inside her mouth had nowhere to run, and Dragon-Celestia was forced to have bulging cheeks. She pumped again, and her cheeks managed to look even bigger. They looked just like balloons, big and round and looking ready to pop at any moment. Her cheeks looked dangerously close to exploding. With a puffy face, Dragon-Celestia gripped the handles of the balloon pump tightly. Her fingers had grown in size too, and Spike watched as her fat fingers gripped the handle. She pulled the handle up inch by inch, the process much slower than before. As if she was teasing Spike, she dragged the handle up until it could no longer be pulled up anymore. A few seconds passed with Spike watching on in amazement, wondering what would happen next. Dragon-Celestia stood there with the pulled up handle for only a few minutes, but it felt like years to Spike. He waited eagerly for Dragon-Celestia to push the handle down. After an intense, teasing moment, Dragon-Celestia finally held onto the handle again and gradually shoved it back down. Her body trembled wildly, her form all ballooned up and swollen. She had come close to her limit and was now facing the consequences. Spike could have sworn he felt vibrations in the ground from her body shaking so much. It was a crazy sight to see, but Spike couldn’t look away from the trembling Dragon-Celestia. Her shaking body was addictive. It took a while, but she eventually pushed the handle all the way down to its limit, and her body started to shake even more. A quick second passed and that was the end for Dragon-Celestia. The next thing Spike knew his ears were filling up with a deafening, almost painful noise. It was the loudest noise he heard ever since he got to this strange place. His ears ached, and his hands came to his ears to press against them, trying to ease the pain. He shut his eyes as well, trying to block everything out. It was strange, because as soon as she shut his eyes, he was opening them only a second later. He sat up with a gasp, his eyes sore when they fluttered open and the light hit him. Everything was so bright and strong compared to the darkness he was witnessing earlier. He looked around him, making sure everything was back to normal. There were no clones, no loud music. It was all some strange hallucination… “Wow…” Spike murmured as he shook his head, trying to get himself back to reality. The hallucination was definitely terrifying, but he couldn’t deny that he enjoyed some parts of it…
4 - Rainbow DashThe sun had set a while ago, but Rainbow Dash had no desire to stay inside. It was still warm and she was feeling a little fidgety, so she decided to go for a walk outside. She needed to get out there and stretch her legs. She hummed as she trotted along the ground, loving the feeling of the soft grass under her hooves. A gentle breeze was in the air, and she smiled at the feeling of it on her fur. It felt nice and calming, and she wanted to stay outside all night. As she continued to walk on she came across a bright blue bowl on the grass, and Rainbow Dash darted her head left to right, trying to see who it belonged to. No one was around, so she shrugged, and took a few steps closer to it, suddenly curious about what was inside it. Rainbow Dash took a quick peak into the bowl and saw that it was full of liquid. The smell was quite strong, but Rainbow Dash found the aroma intoxicating. She had a strange urge to taste the foreign liquid, and she dipped her head into the bowl, lapping at it, the flavour immediately hitting her tastebuds. It was almost too strong for her, and for a second she thought she might just walk away, but she found herself strangely wanting more. The pony drank and drank until the bowl was empty, and a lovely feeling washed over Rainbow Dash. She felt light, like she could float up into the clouds, hovering over the grass and houses. A strange sense of joy overcame her and she just wanted to run and skip and laugh. It was nice, and she was a little sad that she had drank the liquid up so quickly. She felt even better when a playful tune filled the air, a happy-go-lucky song that made Rainbow Dash want to gallop along the ground. She felt a lump in her throat, and a few seconds later a bubble escaped her mouth. Another hiccup came not too long after, along with another one, and then one more. Rainbow Dash wasn’t quite sure where all the bubbles were coming from, but it just made her want to blow some more. She licked her lips before taking in a deep breath, her mouth forming a little circle, and she noticed how there was a sudden change in the music. She heard what sounded like a group of cellos, all playing together, an ascending tune in the air. It started of low and got higher and higher, and Rainbow Dash had no idea where the music was coming from. Rainbow Dash couldn’t hold in her breath any longer, so she pushed the air out, and as she did that, the music changed once more. The string music was replaced with woodwind instruments. Rainbow Dash thought she heard flutes and oboes, and they started out low and soft, almost sounding like a gentle humming before they also got higher and higher. Out popped a long bubble, thin in width, before it suddenly expanded, turning into a round looking one. It popped after a second of floating in the air. Rainbow Dash decided to try again, and she once more took in some air, mouth in an ‘O’ shape as the music changed. It went back to the string instruments, ascending rapidly in the background. Rainbow Dash shrugged the music change away as she blew another bubble. It left her mouth and dragged up into the air, with the combined woodwind instruments playing not too far away. The instruments once again started off low before they ascended, just as the bubble was pulling away from the mouth of Rainbow Dash. Excited for there to be another bubble, Rainbow Dash quickly looked up to observe it, only to look at her creation with furrowed eyebrows. The bubble was… Square? “Huh?” Rainbow Dash said. “That’s strange.” The square bubble popped, and Rainbow Dash let the strangely shaped bubble leave her mind. She decided it was time to put her skills to test. She was going to blow the biggest bubble she could. She got comfortable, slowly sinking down onto the ground to get prepared and comfortable. As she sat down, she noted that the music had changed yet again, and this time she could hear bassoons. The instruments played what sounded like a marching tune, and it only lasted a little while, the tune soft and slow sounding. Rainbow Dash shut her eyes, getting herself ready. It was now or never. She took in a deep, long, almost painful breath, her cheeks puffing out and filling up with air. The string instruments carried on, this time reaching an even higher peak, getting higher and higher with each second. When Rainbow Dash was finally satisfied with how much air she had consumed, she parted her lips just slightly, letting the air pour out of her, while more string instruments joined in, ascending as the bubble was escaping the pony’s lips. It was the highest the string instruments had gotten, almost like it was joining in with the growing bubble. Inches and inches of the pink bubble continued to leave Rainbow Dash’s lips, and for a second she thought it was going to go on forever. Rainbow Dash couldn’t keep on blowing, and she knew she needed a break. Finally, the last of the bubble left her lips, floating in the air, with a new tune playing. Woodwind instruments could once more be heard, with what sounded like a group of saxophones playing a happy, upbeat tune. Proud to see her work, Rainbow Dash quickly looked up to observe her bubble. It shook in the air a little, all shiny and round, and Rainbow Dash couldn’t be more satisfied with the bubble. She had never seen one so big! A change in music was heard, with violins playing a trembling tune, like someone with shaky, terrified hands was playing the instrument. Oboes could then be heard, quavering in the distance, and an uneasy feeling washed over Rainbow Dash. She had a strange feeling in her stomach, like something bad was about to happen. She shrugged the feeling away, blaming it on being too paranoid. The trees in the distance suddenly faded, as did Rainbow Dash’s house, as did… Everything. Suddenly, the pony was left in complete and utter darkness, with not a single source of light. She looked back at the gigantic bubble she made, gasping as it fidgeted and shook slightly. Rainbow Dash was afraid it was going to pop, but it instead morphed into… Spitfire? Except it wasn’t exactly Spitfire. It was a pink, bubble version, with no sunglasses. All Rainbow Dash could see were deep, black sockets, and she shuddered at the sight. Rainbow Dash took a step back as a deep tune filled the air. It was a combination of bassoons and double bassoons, and together they played a marching tune. It was a menacing song, and Rainbow Dash was certain something or someone was going to pop out and scare her. The song carried on, and the Spitfire clone suddenly leaped into the air, calm and confident, turning to look at Rainbow Dash with a slight smirk. The Spitfire clone looked at Rainbow Dash while planted on her hind legs, batting her eye lashes, while the bassoons in the background seemed to get deeper with each flutter. Rainbow Dash wasn’t quite sure how to react. The whole scene was strange and new for her, so she sent Spitfire an awkward, silly looking smile, but it quickly dropped when she took in what was really happening. This wasn’t normal at all… And the music turned into something more terrifying, as it reached high, insidious sounding notes. Rainbow Dash felt like she was in a horror movie with all the music she was haring. There were high notes but also deep sounding ones, like the marching theme of bassoons that suddenly got deeper. Rainbow Dash could almost hear the instruments thumping in her ear. The woodwind instruments carried on with their quavering, and it was almost like the Spitfire clone was working with the music, but she soon took in a long, deep breath. A few moments passed before Spitfire let the bubble leave her mouth, and it stayed round for a quick second before it suddenly morphed into… Another Spitfire clone? “What’s going on?” Rainbow Dash wondered out loud. “How is this happening?” The pony had no time to analyse the situation, because the second clone looked like she was about to blow a bubble too. The second Spitfire clone took in a deep breath with ease, her cheeks filling up with air. She looked at Rainbow Dash for a short moment before she parted her lips, letting the bubble escape. It floated quickly before it throbbed in the air, turning into another clone of Spitfire. The third clone, once situated on the ground, feet firmly planted and cheeks all puffed out and full of air, eyed Rainbow Dash. Rainbow Dash gulped, hoping the clone would stop, but the Spitfire copy let the air out and another bubble was created. Yet another clone formed from the bubble. The bubble started off small and round before it and expanded, creating the final addition to the clones. As the fourth Spitfire bubble clone planted her feet on the ground, skin bright and pink, Rainbow Dash knew that this was just the start to something horrifying. Rainbow Dash took another shaky, scared step back. The violins and oboes in the background kept getting higher and higher, before the instruments finally halted, stopping with a shaky tune. Rainbow Dash gasped as the four Spitfire clones lined up in front of her. All she could see were the clones, their bright smiles and black eyes front and centre. Their bubble bodies pressed up against each other a little, soft squeaks in the air as their bubble skin rubbed together. The pony noted a change in the bassoons… They definitely sounded like they were getting closer and closer to something, and Rainbow Dash prayed they were nearing an ending. The four ponies pushed their chests out, their pink bodies all puffed out and large. They somehow managed to stretch and contort their mouths and snouts so they formed trumpets, and the four clones played their handmade instruments proudly. Their fingers quickly pressed down on the trumpet’s buttons as they blasted the tune into the face of Rainbow Dash, who looked on with wide eyes. She had no idea how they had changed their bodies so dramatically. She was scared they were able to do that to themselves, and it made her think of all the possible changes they could make to their body. Rainbow Dash noted how their smiles had faded, how their grins had turned into something she didn’t want to see. Their smiles were the only thing in this place that were somewhat bright and cheerful, but now they had disappeared. The clones replaced their smiles with looks of determination, their eyebrows furrowed and their eyes narrowed as they concentrated on playing. As each moment passed with their music playing, their trumpets grew in size, inch by inch, becoming rounder and larger. Their trumpets slowly squished together, merging and combining to create one gigantic trumpet bell. The clones carried on with the same pattern, but they somehow managed to emit sounds that couldn’t possibly belong to trumpets. Out escaped deep bass trombone and tuba notes, repeating descending notes consistently. As the music continued to play, and the clones looked increasingly determined, the now single trumpet bell slowly turned into a bright, golden colour. It was once the colour of the clone’s skin, soft and pink, but now it was shiny, like the real texture and colour of a trumpet. It grew and grew, stretching so far that it was all Rainbow Dash could see. She looked into the bell, all bleak and black. There was absolutely nothing, and she shuddered at the sight. The giant golden trumpet bell shook wildly with each note that left it, and Rainbow Dash wanted to shield her eyes, fearing it would explode in her face. She didn’t want to deal with that on top of everything else that was happening. It trembled as it played one long bass note, that felt never ending for Rainbow Dash. It carried on and on, the non-stop bass note making the trumpet go crazy. It seemed to be too much for the already shaky trumpet bell, because it soon exploded, just like Rainbow Dash predicted. CRASH! A deafening cymbal crashed filled the air, and Rainbow Dash brought her hooves up to her ears, trying to ease the ache. Rainbow Dash had closed her eyes at the sudden noise, but opened them when she heard some commotion. She was terrified about what new things she was going to see, but she knew she had no choice. She had to look. When she opened her eyes, she was greeted with the broken trumpet bell, all torn to pieces, gold bits here and there. She cried out when she saw something emerging out of the trumpet bell, like it was some sort of strange portal for things to walk out of. Out popped endless Rainbow Dash clones, and the pony whimpered, terrified to see clones of herself. Seeing the Spitfire clones was one thing, but seeing clones of herself was strange and overwhelming. What was even stranger was the fact that the clones somehow managed to stretch and pull at their bodies, their limbs all elongated and weird looking. They somehow managed to change their bubble bodies to form instruments, and they marched along happily, playing trombones and drums and xylophones, all made from their own bodies. The ones with drums were even beating down on their own bubble bodies with sticks, not even wincing in pain. They took ferocious steps, their feet planting against the ground loudly, and with each step they took, their instruments created deep noises. Rainbow Dash could hear double bassoon notes, but also bass drum notes, and she had no idea how their handmade instruments were creating such noises. Rainbow Dash was amazed at the sight in front of her. She had never seen such a thing. Her eyes widened at the sight of some more Spitfire clones as they stepped over one another carelessly. One clone would stretch her legs all long, making herself taller, while she stepped right over the small Spitfire clone. The small Spitfire clone would then repeat the bigger one’s actions, and pull her body up, her legs growing inches and inches longer, while the once big Spitfire clone suddenly shrunk down. Now that the petite Spitfire clone had grown in size, she could step over the little one, and the two repeated these actions a few times, marching and playing their instruments while they stretched and shrunk their limbs. Their feet meat the beat of the music as they changed their bubbly bodies, stretching and shrinking with ease. It was like they had been contorting their bodies like that for years, because they did it without a hint of struggle. The pony’s eyes trailed away from the strange movements of the clones, and she looked to the side, seeing even more Spitfire clones marching away. Rainbow Dash wondered how many more there would be. There was one tiny Spitfire clone who was trumpeting away with joy, and not too far behind her was a much larger version. This Spitfire clone was round and tall, her belly all fat and looking quite full. The clone also looked happy to be marching in the parade, and joined in with the others, shaking cowbells in either hand. The round Spitfire either wasn’t paying attention or didn’t care about where she was stepping, because she squished the petite Spitfire clone, stepping on her repeatedly. Squish, squish, squish! The big Spitfire stepped on the tiny one three times, her little trumpet bulging dramatically each time she was tread on. The big version took gigantic steps, and each one met the beat of the music. Not only did the little one’s trumpet grow in size, but it made a funny sound, with a loud, crude, claxon noise escaping it. The tiny Spitfire was able to escape seemingly unharmed, and looked over her shoulder, staring at her bigger version with a glare. She didn’t look very happy to be stepped on like that, and the bigger version didn’t even look like she cared about what she had done. The petite version let the frown fall from her lips, going back to looking content and proud to be playing her little trumpet. Being squished didn’t stop her from carrying on with the march, and as she went back to trumpeting away, her hooves danced on the buttons, skipping away happily. It had all been okay for a moment, until the round Spitfire stepped on the little one yet again. Squish, squish, squish, and there came the claxon sound once more as the little Spitfire’s trumpet bulged each time she was squashed. The bigger Spitfire had large feet, and her footsteps felt heavy each time she stepped down onto the petite version. It almost seemed like she was harming the little one on purpose, because the music met her footsteps against the ground, like she was trying to join in with the beat. It seemed like the giant version of Spitfire didn’t care about who or what got in her way. She just wanted to march. The petite Spitfire was more than annoyed, and this time a glare wasn’t going to be enough. She had a plan to get revenge on her bully, and she quickly snuck behind her bigger version, planning to take action. She drew her little leg back, trying to put as much force into her leg as she could, and swung it forward harshly, giving the big Spitfire a hard, swift kick to the butt. The big Spitfire was quick to react, and she flipped over, landing on her feet except this time… There were three of her. They stood tall and proud, snouts contorted to form trumpets, and they blasted a loud tune into the face of the little Spitfire. They were being obnoxious and rude, not caring to just apologise to the little one for stepping on her. They instead tried to intimidate her by blasting their trumpets into her small face, tormenting the little clone. As the three clones carried on, they made sure their chests were all pushed and puffed out. It was just another tactic to scare the petite Spitfire, but this didn’t seem to scare her at all. She wasn’t going to be intimidated and bullied again. The little one grew in size, gaining inches and inches and towering over the once large Spitfire clones. She stood over them, copying them with her chest all puffed out, and the three other Spitfires seemed to react in fear. They shrunk and size, their bodies losing their height and width, shrinking down so they were at the knees of the now giant Spitfire. Their trumpets, which were once blasting a loud and proud tune, played lower and lower, and they seemingly lost their confidence. They once stood proudly with their hands on their hips, but as they shrunk, their hands went down to rest on each other’s shoulders. They seemed to need each other’s support. The big Spitfire wasn’t done, though, and she managed to grow a pair of cymbals, one in each hand, winding them, eyes narrowed in a glare. She waited a short moment before squishing the three clones in between the bright gold cymbals, using her now big hands to make sure they suffered. Her entire body had grown, including her arms which looked thick and full, and she certainly used her new size to her advantage. CRASH! The loud noise filled the air when the cymbals collided, and instead of a mess of pink bubble bodies, there stood even more Spitfire clones. There were dozens of them all scattered on the ground, trumpets formed on their faces as they played away. They played their instruments in a circle, all walking together in a group, in sync and without missing a beat. As the bassoon notes continued to fill the air, a pattern of descending notes that would go low, then lower, and lower, and lower, the little Spitfire clones formed a neat, straight single line. The notes filled the air with each step they took, while the Spitfire clone all the way at the front of the line played her own unique song. Rainbow Dash gasped when the Spitfire clones started to surround her, and they were quick to take up her space. They kept on playing their trumpets as they marched, starting to form a frame around her, beginning with the bottom before they created a line up the left side of her head. She watched on with her mouth agape, worried about them not giving her any space or room to breathe. As they marched along Rainbow Dash could hear the change in music. The bassoon pattern changed once more, and this time they played a simple, two note pattern. It consisted of one higher note and then one lower note, and it played over and over. The dozens of bubble clones walked along with joy, this time taking over the top side of the frame that surrounded Rainbow Dash. They didn’t just march, though, and their bodies suddenly started to bulge and widen. Their bodies became round and fat, and the music deepened, dropping an octave. It seemed like they didn’t care about their strangely increasing bodies, because they kept on marching, not stopping to take a look at what was happening to their pink bodies. Soon the frame around Rainbow Dash had been filled up with the bubbly Spitfire clones, and all she could see was pink. Their bodies had blown up so much that there was no longer a frame, and there was instead a giant mass of pink bubble clones. Their bodies had become so big that they squished up against each other. Squeaks filled the air as all the room they once had disappeared, and their bodies roughly pressed up against one another. They carried on with their marching, with what little space they had left, and Rainbow Dash continued to watch on in absolute horror. She didn’t know how they did it, but their bodies blew up even more, expanding wildly, growing inches and inches with each second that passed. They came to a halt, and Rainbow Dash covered up her eyes with her hooves. She didn’t want to see what was about to happen. With no more room to move, the Spitfire clones stared at each other with fierce eyes, anger suddenly taking over them. They made attempts to fight for space, but it was no use. There was nothing they could do. Some tried to push and shove each other out of the way, but all it did was anger the other clones. They didn’t realise what they had done to their bodies. They weren’t paying attention and weren’t concerned with the consequences, they just kept on marching on, letting their bodies grow wildly. Their cheeks also grew in size, looking all puffed out and full of air, and their eyes bulged wildly, almost completely out of their heads. It seemed like they finally realised the situation they were in. Their sensitive bodies started to shake, and as if on cue, the music came to an end. The notes ended, and the Spitfire clones couldn’t handle anymore inflating. They had already been pushed too far, and it was the end for them. CRASH! Another crashing of cymbals filled the air with a loud, ear piercing noise. Rainbow Dash had covered up her eyes, but her ears were still exposed, and she felt a slight ringing in her ears. The tune from earlier filled up the sore ears of Rainbow Dash. It was the song from when this whole wild adventure first started, when she came across the first few Spitfire clones. She wished so badly that she could go back to before that moment, back when everything wasn’t scary and strange. The song made her want to take a look and see what was happening, afraid of what could come, but also curious. Would there be more clones? Not too far away was Rainbow Dash’s cloud house. Instead of its usual bright, pastel colour, it was dark and gloomy looking. The usually pastel rainbow looked all murky, not at all like its usual vibrant hue. Even the rainbow water looked a little strange. The strawberry colour that filled it looked quite dim, and the usual mixture of blue and purple had lost its pretty colour. It was like a bunch of dark clouds were sitting on top of the house, blocking any and all sunlight from touching it. A usually happy looking house now looked all depressing and bleak. A few Spitfire clones could be seen looking into the cloud house, their hooves and faces pressed against the glass. Wide smiles were plastered on their faces, and a booming voice was suddenly heard. “Look out! Look out! Pink ponies on parade!” They called out. The Spitfire clones at the start of the line opened up the windows with ease, their smiles widening as if they had just set their eyes on their target. With an opening available, they were now ready to invade the property. The endless amount of Spitfire clones all pushed their way into the house without permission, marching up and down the stairs, taking over every space they could see. They seemed to march along without a care in their world, their eyes focused in front of them as they stomped along the ground. Every spot was filled up with the colour pink. They didn’t leave a single area empty, happy to consume the house and make it their own. “Pink ponies on parade. Here they come! Hippety hoppety!” The voice carried on. As they continued, a round looking Spitfire clone was seen at the door, but due to her size, she had to push and squeeze to be able to make it through the space. She eventually made it through, her round body floating higher and higher over the growing crowd of Spitfire clones. Her body was see through, and looking through her huge body allowed you to see the crowd of clones behind her. It didn’t seem to end. She glided across the air calmly, before moving further up into the darkness above. “They're here and there. Pink ponies ev'rywhere!” The voice ended as the large crowd of Spitfire clones disappeared. A room appeared, with a bed attached to the ceiling. “Look out! Look out! They're trotting around the bed,” the voice said as the dozens of Spitfire clones could be seen with their hooves planted on the floor, marching along on their hind legs. The bad stayed above them as they marched, amazingly not falling to the floor with a loud crash. If it did, it would have squished all the clones violently. As they walked they swung their arms back and forth, not seeming to care if anyone got in their way. They looked fierce and intimidating with their pink chests all pushed and puffed out, and every now and then their bright bodies would flash with a glowing yellow pattern of bones. It seemed to be the only source of light in the dark world. “On their head. Clippety cloppety. Arrayed in braid,” the voice continued. The dark room suddenly flipped, revealing the truth about the marching ponies. It was actually the Spitfire clones that had their feet planted on the ceiling as they marched upside down. The bed had been on the floor the whole time, and suddenly some movement could be seen in it. The blankets were tossed to the side and out popped a terrified, white coloured Spitfire. Her eyes scanned the scene around her and her eyes widened, her mouth agape as a gasp left her mouth. She stared up at the ceiling in shock, not seeming to understand what was going on. She seemed to want to avoid the horrifying scene, and she pulled the covers up and over her head, ducking underneath, creating some form of wall between her and the clones. As soon as she did that the bed picked up and floated away, gliding up into the darkness. “Pink ponies on parade!” The deep, booming voice came to an end. A new voice filled up the darkness, this time sounding slightly high pitched, with a hint of fear and worry in their voice. “What'll I do?” They asked as a Spitfire clone popped up from underneath, her face close up and in detail. She was pale and looking wide eyed and nervous, like she had been witness to something horrifying. “What'll I do?” Repeated the voice as another Spitfire clone could be seen. This one appeared from the underneath, upside down, but looking just as pale and concerned as the other one. They turned to face each other, looking at each other with fear in their eyes. They jolted back as quickly as they could as soon as their eyes landed on each other, unable to handle the other one’s presence. “What an unusual view!” Ended the worried voice as the two clones disappeared, leaving only bits of dust in the darkness. A cymbal crash could be heard as they left, sounding much softer and calmer than the previous ones. “I could stand the sight of mites. And look at hordes of parasprites,” came a new voice, this one with a croaky tone to it. Two Spitfire clones could be seen the air, gliding gracefully in the sky in circles. One was a bright yellow colour, painted in vibrant, horizontal purple stripes. The other was pink with vertical red stripes, and the two suddenly picked up in speed, going from gliding to soaring, the two aimed right at each other. As they continued to pick up in speed, they quickly collided with one another, but there was no loud crash or deafening explosion. They amazingly passed right through one another as if their top half was invisible, their bodies becoming one solid form as they became attached at the waist. Their brightly coloured bodies all blended together, a mixture of the vibrant tones that created a plaid like pattern. After a moment, the two started to take off again, trying to escape the hold that was keeping them together, but it was no use. As they tried to fly away their colourful bodies could only stretch out in response, creating a long wall of blended colours. They continued to pull away, trying to glide into the air, but all they did was stretch out their bodies more and more. Their faces once had happy smiles on them, but they faded, and a look of worry took over. They were unable to escape each other. For a quick moment, it looked like the two would actually pull hard enough to be free, but they flew just a few more inches, and their bodies couldn’t handle it anymore. They were flung back violently into one another, their bodies colliding and a bunch of colours flying in the air. A mixture of pink and red and purple and yellow could be seen, the only evidence left that their bubble bodies ever existed. When their bodies were pulled back together, a loud, deafening cymbal crash was heard, with the voice ending their song. “But technicolor equestrians, is really too much for me,” they said, ending their words with a deep, menacing sounding laugh. The song continued to play, a new verse starting with a high-pitched sounding voice. “I am not the type to faint. When things are odd or things are quaint,” they said. Rainbow Dash looked up to spot a bright pink Spitfire clone in a Wonderbolts suit. It was extremely tight fitting, sticking right up against the clone’s body, not leaving much to the imagination. Rainbow Dash was intrigued by the sight, not able to look away. The uniform was way too tight and distracting… The clone had her back to Rainbow Dash, doing squats in a swift manner. Everything was normal at first, and for a second Rainbow Dash actually relaxed, enjoying the view in front of her. But soon something happened that caught the attention of Rainbow Dash. She watched with furrowed eyebrows as Spitfire went up and down, up and down, gasping loudly when she saw that the clone’s butt began to grow. It started to bulge every time she came back down, knees bent and small grunt leaving her mouth. When she would go back up, her ass would go back to its normal size, but when she came down, her butt would grow even bigger. With each squat back down Spitfire’s ass would grow larger and rounder, her skin tight uniform stretching, already quite thin. Rainbow Dash expected it to split any second, with apart of her wanting to see the uniform be ripped to pieces… Spitfire then prepared herself to bring her body down for her final squat, looking over her shoulder at Rainbow Dash. She sent Rainbow Dash a smirk and a wink, making Rainbow Dash blush, before Spitfire bent her knees, slowly bringing her body lower to the ground in a calculating manner. Out of nowhere, her flanks started to grow wildly, growing wider with each second that passed. They completely took over Rainbow Dash’s vision, and all she could do was stare at Spitfire’s uniform covered body… Though it didn’t seem her uniform was going to last much longer. The already tiny suit was pulled apart, the stitches opening up with a loud tearing sound, exposing Spitfire’s body and falling to the ground. Rainbow Dash gulped at the sight. “But seeing things you know that ain't, can certainly give you an awful fright!” The voice cried out. Spitfire’s flanks had been pushed too far, and they couldn’t handle anymore expanding. They exploded suddenly with a loud cymbal crash in the air, signalling the end to the squatting Spitfire clone. “What a sight!” Yelled out a voice. It was piercing and alarming, and the sound terrified Rainbow Dash. She looked over to her side and gasped loudly when she saw what was coming her way. It was a giant creature made of nothing but Spitfire heads. It was covered in the heads from top to bottom, with three large heads on top. The creature marched along furiously, swinging its arms back and forth, and Rainbow Dash shuddered at the thought of them colliding with her. She took a shaky step back, hoping the creature would turn away and leave her alone, but it was no use. The creature continued to stalk towards her with anger in its eyes. “Chase 'em away! Chase 'em away! I'm afraid need your aid. Pink ponies on parade!” The voice carried on. The three heads on top seemed to move, and the two on the end pushed and squished against the middle one, growing in size as they pushed the middle head all the way to the back. Rainbow Dash was a little relieved to see at least one of them gone. She looked the creature up and down properly, noticing that the heads down the bottom had their noses pointed outwards to look like shoes. The pony let out a loud gulp. She had never seen such a terrifying, looming creature. “Pink ponies! Pink ponies!” Sang the voices, this time much quieter, their words sounding like they were slowly fading away. The creature was even closer to Rainbow Dash now, and she whimpered, too afraid to run away. The middle head suddenly pushed out, shoving through the wall the other two had created, a terrifying, wide smile on its face. The head had managed to grow even bigger, and it was wide and long, with deep, dark, black eyes that made Rainbow Dash shake. As they head moved in closer, right up against Rainbow Dash, its eyes grew in size, stretching out, revealing the emptiness in its dark eye sockets. They suddenly turned into round edge pyramids that throbbed against the darkness, until they came to a halt, remaining still and forming sharp edges. Along with the pyramid came sand on the ground, and Rainbow Dash realised that she had been transported to some strange desert scene. She eyed the area around her, still dark and terrifying, and listened intently to the music. It was slower but not as scary sounding, and it had a slow beat to it. It was a little sensual sounding and had an Arabian style to it, and Rainbow Dash watched on as a camel looking bubble clone appeared behind a sharp pyramid. The clone strutted away with a hump in the middle of her back, but suddenly bulged mid walk. The clone turned into a cobra, long and thin and bright pink, hissing away angrily. The cobra moved its body to the beat of the song, swaying left and right slowly. The cobra also began to bulge, its body widening at certain spots, until it settled into its next form…. This time it was a Spitfire clone. This clone also danced, her belly exposed as she swayed her hips, rotating them in time to meet the beat of the song. Rainbow Dash couldn’t deny that the dancing intrigued her. The clone was intoxicating and moved with such beauty and confidence… Rainbow Dash couldn’t believe her eyes. She bit her bottom lip, holding in a moan at the sight in front. The clone certainly knew how to tease. There was something seductive about the dance, as if the clone was moving that way to lure Rainbow Dash in. Rainbow Dash let her eyes wonder up and down the clone’s bubbly body, eyeing every curve and dip she could find. The bubble version of Spitfire stopped moving, her dancing coming to a halt, much to Rainbow Dash’s disappointment. She was enjoying the scene in front of her. The clone took in a deep, long breath, her mouth puffed up and full of air. It took only a quick two seconds for Spitfire’s body to change drastically. Her whole body grew wildly, every inch of her bubbly body expanding, the pink skin stretching, becoming clear and shiny. Rainbow Dash could almost see right through the clone. She had become so wide and full, completely round looking. She looked like a giant balloon with her expanded body. With her cheeks all full and her eyes practically bulging out of her head, her body began to tremble, shaking dramatically. It seemed like her body had grown too much, and it looked like she was seconds away from disaster. Her body looked so close to exploding, and Rainbow Dash prepared herself for the noise… But it never came. Spitfire instead parted her lips and pushed out all of the air she had consumed. Her body was pulled left and right, flinging around in the air like a balloon that just had all its air let out. She swayed around in the darkness and Rainbow Dash’s eyes stayed stuck on her, following the clone’s propelling body. Rainbow Dash felt herself get a little dizzy as her eyes remained stuck on the clone, as Spitfire’s body was being thrown absolutely everywhere. She glided quite easily in the air, until she eventually vanished into the blackness. Rainbow Dash had her attention captured by some movement to her side, and she looked over, only to come face to face with a long, wide curtain. It was a mustard yellow colour that seemed metres wide, and when Rainbow Dash looked up she could see the curtain was made of four Spitfire clones. They were all stuck together at their sides, dark stitching evident on their yellow bodies. Their snouts were expanded and stretched out to form trumpets, and their fingers danced along the buttons, letting out a loud and proud tune. Once the curtain was front and centre in front of Rainbow Dash, they stopped their loud trumpeting, and the noise was replaced with the sound of loud tearing. The four clones ripped themselves apart, no longer a solid, long curtain, and instead they fell apart at the seams. Two Spitfire clones suddenly appeared. They were blue and had snow on top of them, but they managed to escape it. Their bodies suddenly changed colour, going from a cold looking blue to a bright orange colour. It looked as if their bodies were heating up. A change in music could be heard, and an upbeat song was played. It had a Latino tone to it and the clones began to shake their bodies to the beat of their song. They danced away happily, swaying their hips left to right, meeting the fast-paced song. They clapped their hooves together with a loud, piercing bang, and in between the two of them appeared a bright bolt of lightning. They carried on with their sensual dancing, moving to the beat in a slow manner as their hips rotated in circles. The moved in a way so that the bright strings of lightening caressed their bubble bodies, and one of the clones even managed to toss the lightning she had to the bubble clone beside her. The pony was hit with the lightning and her body shook wildly, lighting up and looking ready to explode. She instead flew into the air suddenly, swiftly and powerfully, body soaring up higher and higher. A high pitched noise could be heard as she soared in the air, gaining speed and power as she went on. The clone got so far up into the darkness that Rainbow Dash thought she wouldn’t see Spitfire again, but the clone seemed to want to get to a certain spot before she carried on with her plan. She got higher before the change happened. Something was happening inside the body of the clone, and her bubble body suddenly expanded wildly. She grew and grew, becoming a giant orange spot in the sky. Her bubble body expanded left and right, up and down, looking full and round. She was gigantic, and her circular body pressed up against the dark sky made her body look like the sun. It seemed like her body had grown so much that it couldn’t handle anymore expanding, and her body started to show the consequences of becoming too round. Her form shook wildly, her entire frame vibrating while she remained high up in the air. Her body exploded in the sky, a loud blast in the air, but that wasn’t the end. With that explosion came dozens and dozens of Spitfire and Rainbow Dash bubble clones. Their bodies had turned into planes and helicopters, and they darted out of the explosion, flying out of the orange and red that was in the sky. It was as if the explosion had turned into a magical portal, and the clones used it to escape. They flew around wildly in the air, darting left and right, up and down, spinning around in circles. The music picked up, getting faster and faster, syncing in with the crazily flying clones. There was no longer a pattern to the music, no longer a clear line of beats and notes. It was all strange sounding, like a mixture of instruments all thrown together. There was no longer a singular voice, no longer an arrangement to follow. It was all mixed up and thrown together, and it made Rainbow Dash whimper. She just knew it was going to get crazier. Rainbow Dash looked one at the scene with a whimper, the loud music filling her ears to an almost painful point. The clones continued to fling themselves around in the dark sky, not even looking bothered with controlling themselves. They didn’t seem to be concerned with crashing or hurting themselves, and carried on longer with their dangerous soaring. They flew against the air, the noise from the aeroplanes joining in with the wild tune. The helicopter blade moved quickly in the air, also contributing their own loud noise. The Spitfire and Rainbow Dash clones all seemed to fly out to the sides at the same time, getting metre and metres away from each other. For a second Rainbow Dash thought they were all going to fly away into the darkness, and she was about to let out a sigh of relief… But then they suddenly stopped in their tracks, and Rainbow Dash gulped loudly. They turned around, their noses all pointed to the front now, before they began soaring straight ahead. They had created a circle of clones, and if they didn’t slow down they were all going to collide with one another. They had looks of determination on their faces and they sped towards the middle, and it wasn’t even as if they were racing to see who could get there first. It was as if they wanted to collide. Loud noises left the clones and they carried on, rapidly shooting their bubble bodies to the middle. They got closer and closer, the bodies now inches away from an almighty collision. Rainbow Dash wanted to close her eyes to avoid the sight, but she couldn’t deny that she was curious to see what the result would be. The bodies all met at the same time, and the great speeds they had been flying at meant their bodies collided with a loud, deafening bang. None of them would survive such a crash, and instead their bubble bodies were thrown together. They exploded and a blinding, bright light escaped them. It was a long, thick rainbow, with small sparkles going up and down it here and there. Rainbow Dash shut her eyes at the sight, only to open them a second later… But everything had changed. She felt something soft beneath her, and looked down to see that she was lying in some grass. She shook her head, trying to wake herself up, not quite sure what happened. She stood up on shaky legs, being careful not to fall face first. Was it all a dream? Was that crazy world all in her head? Rainbow Dash took a look around her, taking in the scene. That darkness was gone, and not too far ahead she could see the sun slowly rising. She must have been out here all night sleeping. She heard some birds chirping in a nearby tree, and she had never been so thankful for the noise… It was much better than the booming voices and bassoons and crazy, terrifying music. “Good morning, Rainbow Dash,” said a cheerful voice from behind. Rainbow Dash turned around to see her friend Twilight Sparkle, relief washing over her. It was good to see a friend. It was good to see a fellow pony who wasn’t pink and bubbly and looking ready to explode any second. It was good not to see a clone, because she didn’t think she could handle seeing anymore. “Morning, Twilight Sparkle,” she said. “It’s so good to see you.” Twilight Sparkle laughed at the comment as she trotted away. “It’s good to see you too!” Twilight Sparkle probably didn’t grasp how serious Rainbow Dash was being, but Rainbow Dash didn’t mind. The pony let out a loud sigh of relief. Everything was okay, and she was back at home, safe and sound. She saw the bowl on the ground and carefully trotted over to it, feeling a little uneasy at the sight of it. Whatever was in it was responsible for that terrifying nightmare. It was empty. Rainbow Dash must have drank it all up last night, no wonder her dream lasted so long. She shook her head at the bowl before trotting away happily, thankful to leave the firewater and her horrifying nightmare behind her.